This is a modern-English version of The Borzoi 1920 : Being a sort of record of five years' publishing, originally written by Alfred A. Knopf, Inc.. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcriber's Note:

Transcriber's Note:

The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.

The cover image was made by the transcriber and is in the public domain.

A PAGE FROM THE MANUSCRIPT OF MAX BEERBOHM’S “SEVEN MEN”

A PAGE FROM THE MANUSCRIPT OF MAX BEERBOHM’S “SEVEN MEN”

THE BORZOI 1920
 
Serving as a record of five years of publishing

New York
ALFRED A. KNOPF
1920

COPYRIGHT, 1920, BY
ALFRED A. KNOPF, Inc.
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

FOREWORD

Many readers have doubtless long been familiar with the catalogs issued now and again by European publishers—no bare lists of authors and titles, but such wholly charming productions as, for example, the annual almanacks of the Insel-Verlag of Leipzig. As I approached the conclusion of my first five years’ publishing it seemed to me—in view of the uncommon friendliness of so many readers—that they, at any rate, would perhaps receive with favor a more permanent record of the early activities of the Borzoi than it would be possible to present in the usual sort of American publisher’s announcement. Authors—may I say my authors?—greeted the idea with such enthusiasm (how generous their coöperation the following pages abundantly testify) that it soon took fairly definite shape. The original papers are of course the real excuse for The Borzoi 1920, while the balance of the book is intended simply to be useful—to the individual reader, the bookseller, and the librarian. I have tried to make the bibliography complete, but the Who’s Who is confined to writers who are, I hope, more or less definitely associated with my list (and from whom I could get the necessary information).

Many readers have likely been familiar with the catalogs released from time to time by European publishers—not just plain lists of authors and titles, but delightful creations like the annual almanacs from the Insel-Verlag of Leipzig. As I neared the end of my first five years of publishing, I thought that, given the remarkable kindness of so many readers, they might appreciate a more permanent record of the early activities of the Borzoi that couldn't be captured in a typical American publisher's announcement. Authors—may I call them my authors?—responded to the idea with such enthusiasm (their generous contributions are evident in the following pages) that it quickly took a clearer form. The original papers are, of course, the main reason for The Borzoi 1920, while the rest of the book is meant to be helpful—to the individual reader, the bookseller, and the librarian. I've aimed to make the bibliography as complete as possible, but the Who’s Who includes only writers who are, I hope, somewhat well associated with my list (and from whom I was able to obtain the necessary information).

My best thanks are due many for whatever success Borzoi Books may have achieved. Those, first, who wrote them, and especially the generous contributors to this volume; the booksellers, who have been both friendly and intelligent in their coöperation; the critics who have been for the most part both understanding and encouraging; the loyal co-workers in my own office; and last, but not least, the readers who have made the whole venture possible.

I owe my deepest thanks to many for the success that Borzoi Books has achieved. First, to the authors, especially the generous contributors to this volume; to the booksellers, who have been both supportive and insightful in their collaboration; to the critics, who have mostly been understanding and encouraging; to my loyal colleagues in the office; and last but not least, to the readers who have made this entire endeavor possible.

Alfred A. Knopf.

CONTENTS

  PAGE
 
Introduction Maxim Gorky ix
 
 
PART ONE
 
WRITTEN ESPECIALLY FOR THE BORZOI 1920 1
 
The Movies Claude Bragdon 3
 
Maxwell Bodenheim Witter Bynner 6
 
On the Art of Fiction Willa Cather 7
 
Astonishing Psychic Experience Clarence Day, Jr. 9
 
Max Beerbohm Floyd Dell 12
 
Joseph Hergesheimer Wilson Follett 15
 
On Drawing A. P. Herbert 20
 
A Note on the Chinese Poems translated by Arthur Waley Joseph Hergesheimer 24
 
Willa Cather H. L. Mencken 28
 
Van Vechten Philip Moeller 32
 
On H. L. Mencken George Jean Nathan 34
 
A Sketch Sidney L. Nyburg 37
 
Chant of the Nurses Eunice Tietjens 41
 
A Memory of Ypres H. M. Tomlinson 42
 
On the Advantages of Being Born on the Seventeenth of June Carl Van Vechten 48
 
The Master of the Five Willows Arthur Waley 52
 
 
PART TWO
 
A BRIEF WHO’S WHO OF WRITERS PARTICULARLY IDENTIFIED WITH THE BORZOI 53
 
 
PART THREE
 
SELECTED PASSAGES FROM BORZOI BOOKS 63
 
How He Died Conrad Aiken 65
 
From “Youth and Egolatry” Pío Baroja 68
 
From “The Romantic Woman” Mary Borden 71
 
October Robert Bridges 74
 
“Letters of a Javanese Princess” Louis Couperas 75
 
April Charms William H. Davies 79
 
A page from “The Three Mulla Mulgars” Walter de la Mare 80
 
Burbank with a Baedeker; Bleistein with a Cigar T. S. Eliot 81
 
From “Where Angels Fear to Tread” E. M. Forster 83
 
Dorothy Easton’s “The Golden Bird” John Galsworthy 86
 
War and the Small Nations Kahlil Gibran 88
 
A First Review Robert Graves 89
 
Joe Ward E. W. Howe 90
 
Doc Robinson E. W. Howe 92
 
John Davis E. W. Howe 92
 
Concerning “A Little Boy Lost” W. H. Hudson 93
 
Ancient Music Ezra Pound 96
 
Fire and the Heart of Man J. C. Squire 97
 
Preface to “Deliverance” E. L. Grant Watson 101
 
 
PART FOUR
 
A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF ALL BORZOI BOOKS FROM 25 SEPTEMBER 1915 TO 25 SEPTEMBER 1920 103
 
Postscript   133

ILLUSTRATIONS

A Page from the Manuscript of Max Beerbohm’s “Seven Men” Frontispiece
 
FACING PAGE
 
Witter Bynner 6
 
Floyd Dell 12
 
Clarence Day, Jr. 12
 
Joseph Hergesheimer 15
 
Sidney L. Nyburg 28
 
Willa Cather 28
 
Carl Van Vechten 32
 
H. L. Mencken 34
 
George Jean Nathan 34
 
Eunice Tietjens 41
 
Pío Baroja 41
 
Mary Borden 72
 
Kahlil Gibran 89
 
Robert Graves 90
 
J. C. Squire 90
 
E. L. Grant Watson 102

ix

INTRODUCTION

[The following—reprinted from the Athenæum (London) of June 11th, 1920, and translated by S. Kotliansky is part of Gorky’s preface to the first catalogue of “World Literature,” the publishing house founded by him under the auspices of the Bolshevik government. It is reprinted here as a plea, as noble as it is typical of Gorky, for good books.

[The following—reprinted from the Athenæum (London) of June 11th, 1920, and translated by S. Kotliansky is part of Gorky’s preface to the first catalogue of “World Literature,” the publishing house he established with the support of the Bolshevik government. It is included here as a passionate appeal, as noble as it is characteristic of Gorky, for great literature.]

A. A. K.]

Is it necessary to speak of the necessity of a serious study of literature, or at least of a wide acquaintance with it? Literature is the heart of the world, winged with all its joys and sorrows, with all the dreams and hopes of men, with their despair and wrath, with their reverence before the beauty of nature, their fears in face of her mysteries. This heart throbs violently and eternally with the thirst of self-knowledge, as though in it all those substances and forces of nature that have created the human personality as the highest expression of their complexity and wisdom aspired to clarify the meaning and aim of life.

Is it really necessary to talk about the importance of seriously studying literature, or at least being well-acquainted with it? Literature is the heartbeat of the world, filled with all its joys and sorrows, all the dreams and hopes of people, along with their despair and anger, and their admiration for the beauty of nature, and their fears in the face of its mysteries. This heart beats intensely and endlessly with the desire for self-knowledge, as if all those elements and forces of nature that have shaped the human personality as the highest expression of their complexity and wisdom are striving to understand the meaning and purpose of life.

Literature may also be called the all-seeing eye of the world, whose glance penetrates into the deepest recesses of the human spirit. A book—so simple a thing and so familiar—is, essentially, one of the great and mysterious wonders of the world. Some one unknown to us, sometimes speaking an incomprehensible language, hundreds of miles away, has drawn on paper various combinations of a score or so of signs, which we call letters, and when we look at them, we strangers, remote from the creator of the book, mysteriously perceive the meaning of all the words, the ideas, the feelings, the images; we admire the description of the scenes of nature, take delight in the beautiful rhythm of speech, the music of the words. Moved to tears, angry, dreaming, sometimes laughing over xthe motley printed sheets, we grasp the life of the spirit, akin or foreign to ourselves. The book is, perhaps, the most complicated and mightiest of all the miracles created by man on his path to the happiness and power of the future.

Literature can be seen as the all-seeing eye of the world, looking deep into the human spirit. A book—such a simple and familiar thing—is, at its core, one of the great and mysterious wonders of the world. Someone unknown to us, sometimes speaking a language we can’t understand, hundreds of miles away, has written down various combinations of a handful of signs, which we call letters. When we see them, we, who are far removed from the book’s creator, magically understand the meaning of all the words, the ideas, the feelings, the images. We admire the descriptions of nature, enjoy the beautiful rhythm of the text, the music of the words. Moved to tears, feeling anger, dreaming, or sometimes laughing over the diverse printed pages, we connect with the life of the spirit, whether it’s similar to ours or completely different. The book is perhaps the most complex and powerful of all the miracles created by humanity on its journey toward happiness and future strength.

There is no one universal literature, for there is yet no language common to all, but all literary creation, in prose and poetry, is saturated with the unity of feelings, thoughts, ideals shared by all men, with the unity of man’s sacred aspiration towards the joy of the freedom of the spirit, with the unity of man’s disgust at the miseries of life, the unity of his hopes of the possibility of higher forms of life, and with the universal thirst for something indefinable in word or thought, hardly to be grasped by feeling, that mysterious something to which we give the pale name of beauty, and which comes to an ever brighter and more joyous flower in the world, in our own hearts.

There isn't a single universal literature because there's no language that everyone shares. However, all literary work, whether in prose or poetry, is filled with shared feelings, thoughts, and ideals that connect all people. It embodies humanity's sacred longing for the joy of spiritual freedom, our collective disgust at life's sufferings, our hopes for higher forms of existence, and the universal desire for something that can't be easily expressed in words or understood through thought. It's that mysterious essence we call beauty, which continues to bloom brighter and more joyfully in the world and in our hearts.

Whatever may be the inward differences of nations, races, individualities, however distinct may be the external forms of states, religious conceptions and customs, however irreconcilable the conflict of classes—over all these differences, created by ourselves through centuries, hovers the dark and menacing spectre of the universal consciousness of the tragic quality of life and the poignant sense of the loneliness of man in the world.

Whatever the internal differences between nations, races, and individuals, no matter how distinct the external forms of states, religious beliefs, and customs may be, or how irreconcilable the struggles between classes—which have all been created by us over the centuries—there looms a dark and threatening presence of a universal awareness of life’s tragic nature and the deep feeling of human loneliness in the world.

Rising from the mystery of birth, we plunge into the mystery of death. Together with our planet we have been thrown into incomprehensible space. We call it the Universe, but we have no precise conception of it, and our loneliness in it has such an ironical perfection that we have nothing with which to compare it.

Rising from the mystery of birth, we dive into the mystery of death. Along with our planet, we’ve been cast into the incomprehensible vastness of space. We call it the Universe, but we don’t really understand it, and our loneliness within it feels so ironically perfect that we have nothing to compare it to.

The loneliness of man in the Universe and on the earth, which is to many “a desert, alas! not unpeopled”—on earth amid the most tormenting contradiction of desires and possibilities—is realized only by few. But the faint feeling of it xiis implanted in the instinct of nearly every man like a noxious weed, and it often poisons the lives of men who appear to be perfectly immune from that murderous nostalgia which is the same for all ages and peoples, which tormented equally Byron the Englishman, Leopardi the Italian, the writer of “Ecclesiastes,” and Lao-Tse, the great sage of Asia.

The loneliness of humans in the Universe and on Earth, which many describe as “a desert, alas! not unpopulated”—on Earth, amidst the most painful clash of desires and possibilities—is only truly understood by a few. Yet the faint awareness of it xi is embedded in almost every person’s instinct like a harmful weed, often ruining the lives of those who seem completely unaffected by that deadly longing that connects all ages and cultures, which tormented Byron the Englishman, Leopardi the Italian, the author of “Ecclesiastes,” and Lao-Tse, the great sage of Asia.

This anguish that arises from the dim sense of the precariousness and tragedy of life is common to great and small, to every one who has the courage to look at life with open eyes. And if a time is to come when men will have overcome this anguish and stifled in themselves the consciousness of tragedy and loneliness, they will achieve that victory only by the way of spiritual creation, only by the combined efforts of literature and science.

This pain that comes from the dim awareness of life's uncertainty and tragedy affects everyone, from the humble to the great, anyone brave enough to face life head-on. If a time comes when people manage to overcome this pain and suppress their awareness of tragedy and isolation, they will achieve that success only through spiritual creation, only through the joint efforts of literature and science.

Besides its envelope of air and light all our earth is surrounded with a sphere of spiritual creativeness, with the multifarious rainbow emanation of our energy, out of which is woven, forged or moulded all that is immortally beautiful; out of which are created the mightiest ideas and the enchanting complexity of our machines, the amazing temples and tunnels that pierce the rock of great mountains, books, pictures, poems, millions of tons of iron flung as bridges across wide rivers, suspended with such miraculous lightness in the air—all the stern and lovely, all the mighty and tender poetry of our life.

Besides its layer of air and light, our entire earth is surrounded by a sphere of spiritual creativity, filled with the diverse rainbow emissions of our energy, from which all that is immortally beautiful is woven, forged, or molded; from which the most powerful ideas and the captivating complexity of our machines are created, along with the amazing temples and tunnels that cut through the rock of great mountains, books, pictures, poems, and millions of tons of iron thrown as bridges across wide rivers, suspended with such miraculous lightness in the air—all the serious and lovely, all the powerful and tender poetry of our life.

By the victory of the mind and will over the elements of nature and the animal in man, striking out ever brighter sparks of hope from the iron wall of the unknown, we men can speak with legitimate joy of the planetary significance of the great efforts of our spirit, most resplendently and powerfully expressed in literary and scientific creation.

By conquering the challenges of nature and our own instincts, we generate increasingly brighter sparks of hope from the solid wall of the unknown. Because of this, we can proudly recognize the importance of our spirit's great efforts, most brilliantly and effectively shown through literary and scientific achievements.

The great virtue of literature is that by deepening our consciousness, by widening our perception of life, by giving shape to our feelings, it speaks to us as with a voice saying: All ideals and acts, all the world of the spirit is created out of xiithe blood and nerves of men. It tells us that Hen-Toy, the Chinaman, is as agonizingly unsatisfied with the love of woman as Don Juan, the Spaniard; that the Abyssinian sings the same songs of the sorrows and joys of love as the Frenchman; that there is an equal pathos in the love of a Japanese Geisha and Manon Lescaut; that man’s longing to find in woman the other half of his soul has burned and burns with an equal flame men of all lands, all times.

The real power of literature is that it deepens our awareness, broadens our view of life, and gives form to our emotions. It communicates to us in a way that says: All ideals and actions, all aspects of the human spirit are born from xii the blood and nerves of humanity. It reveals that Hen-Toy, the Chinese man, feels just as painfully unfulfilled by love as Don Juan, the Spaniard; that the Abyssinian sings the same songs about the sorrows and joys of love as the Frenchman; that there’s an equal sadness in the love of a Japanese Geisha and Manon Lescaut; that the desire for men everywhere and throughout history to find in women the other half of their soul has burned with the same intensity.

A murderer in Asia is as loathsome as in Europe; the Russian miser Plushkin is as pitiable as the French Grandet; the Tartufes of all countries are alike, Misanthropes are equally miserable everywhere, and everywhere every one is equally charmed by the touching image of Don Quixote, the Knight of the Spirit. And after all, all men, in all languages, always speak of the same things, of themselves and their fate. Men of brute instincts are everywhere alike, the world of the intellect alone is infinitely varied.

A murderer in Asia is just as disgusting as one in Europe; the Russian miser Plushkin is as pitiful as the French Grandet; the Tartufs from every country are the same, and misanthropes are equally wretched everywhere. No matter where you go, everyone is still captivated by the moving image of Don Quixote, the Knight of the Spirit. Ultimately, people in every language always talk about the same things: themselves and their destinies. Those driven by base instincts are alike everywhere, but the world of intellect is endlessly diverse.

With a clearness irresistibly convincing, fine literature gives us all these innumerable likenesses and infinite varieties—literature, the pulsing mirror of life, reflecting with quiet sadness or with anger, with the kindly laugh of a Dickens or the frightful grimace of Dostoevsky, all the complications of our spiritual life, the whole world of our desires, the bottomless stagnant pools of banality and folly, our heroism and cowardice in the face of destiny, the courage of love and the strength of hatred, all the nastiness of our hypocrisy and the shameful abundance of lies, the disgusting stagnation of our minds and our endless agonies, our thrilling hopes and sacred dreams—all by which the world lives, all that quivers in the hearts of men. Watching man with the eyes of a sensitive friend, or with the stern glance of a judge, sympathizing with him, laughing at him, admiring his courage, cursing his nullity—literature rises above life, and, together with science, lights up for men the paths to the achievement of their goals, to the development of what is good in them.

With an irresistible clarity, great literature presents us with countless similarities and endless varieties—literature, the vibrant mirror of life, reflecting with quiet sadness or anger, with the warm smile of a Dickens or the haunting scowl of Dostoevsky, all the complexities of our inner lives, the entire realm of our desires, the endless stagnant pools of mediocrity and foolishness, our bravery and cowardice when facing fate, the courage of love and the power of hatred, all the ugliness of our hypocrisy and the overwhelming presence of lies, the disturbing stagnation of our thoughts and our unending pain, our exciting hopes and cherished dreams—all that sustains the world, all that resonates in the hearts of people. Observing humanity with the eyes of a compassionate friend, or with the stern gaze of a judge, empathizing with him, laughing at him, admiring his bravery, cursing his insignificance—literature transcends life, and, along with science, illuminates for people the pathways to achieving their goals and fostering the good within them.

xiiiAt times enchanted with the beautiful aloofness of science, literature may become infatuated with a dogma, and then we see Emile Zola viewing man only as a “belly,” constructed “with charming coarseness,” and we also see how the cold despair of Du Bois Reymond infects so great an artist as Gustave Flaubert.

xiiiSometimes, caught up in the captivating distance of science, literature can fall for a belief, and then we have Emile Zola seeing humanity only as a “belly,” made “with appealing roughness,” and we also observe how the cold despair of Du Bois Reymond influences such a great artist as Gustave Flaubert.

It is obvious that literature cannot be completely free from what Turgeniev called “the pressure of time”; it is natural, for “sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.” And it may be that the evil of the day poisons more often than it should the sacred spirit of beauty, and our search for its “inspirations and prayers”; these inspirations and prayers are poisoned by the venomous dust of the day. But “the beautiful is the rare,” as Edmond Goncourt justly said, and we most certainly often consider lacking in beauty and insignificant habitual things—those habitual things which, as they recede into the past, acquire for our descendants all the marks and qualities of true, unfading beauty. Does not the austere life of ancient Greece appear to us beautiful? Does not the bloody, stormy and creative epoch of the Renaissance with all its “habitual” cruelty enrapture us? It is more than probable that the great days of the social catastrophe we are going through now will arouse the ecstasy, awe and creativeness of the generations that will come after us.

It’s clear that literature can’t completely escape what Turgenev referred to as “the pressure of time”; it’s natural, because “sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.” And it’s possible that the troubles of today often taint the sacred spirit of beauty and our search for its “inspirations and prayers”; these inspirations and prayers are affected by the toxic dust of the present. But “the beautiful is the rare,” as Edmond Goncourt wisely said, and we often think of everyday things as lacking beauty and being unimportant—those everyday things which, as they fade into the past, gain all the marks and qualities of true, timeless beauty for our descendants. Doesn’t the strict life of ancient Greece seem beautiful to us? Doesn’t the violent, tumultuous, and creative era of the Renaissance, despite its “ordinary” cruelty, captivate us? It’s very likely that the significant times of the social crisis we’re going through now will inspire the awe, wonder, and creativity of future generations.

Nor let us forget that though Balzac’s “Poor Relations,” Gogol’s “Dead Souls,” “The Pickwick Papers,” are essentially books that describe conditions of actual life, there is hidden in them a great and imperishable lesson which the best university cannot provide, and which an average man will not have learnt so exactly or so clearly after fifty years of hard-working life.

Nor should we forget that although Balzac’s “Poor Relations,” Gogol’s “Dead Souls,” and “The Pickwick Papers” are fundamentally books that depict real-life situations, they contain a significant and timeless lesson that the best university can't offer, and that an average person won’t necessarily learn as precisely or clearly after fifty years of hard work.

The habitual is not always banal, for it is habitual for man to be consumed in the hell fire of his vocation, and this self-consumption is always beautiful and necessary, as it is instructive for those who timidly smoulder all their life long, without xivblazing up in the bright flame that destroys the man and illuminates the mysteries of his spirit.

The routine isn't always dull, because it's common for people to be caught up in the intense demands of their jobs, and this self-sacrifice can be beautiful and essential, as it teaches those who quietly struggle throughout their lives, without ever rising up in the bright flame that both challenges them and sheds light on the mysteries of their spirit. xiv

Human errors are not so characteristic of the art of the word and image; more characteristic is its longing to raise man above the external conditions of existence, to free him from the fetters of the degrading actuality, to show him to himself not as the slave, but as the lord of circumstance, the free creator of life, and in this sense literature is ever revolutionary.

Human errors aren't the defining feature of the art of words and images; what's more defining is its desire to elevate people above their external circumstances, to liberate them from the constraints of degrading reality, to reveal them not as slaves, but as masters of their situations, as free creators of life. In this way, literature is always revolutionary.

By the mighty effort of genius rising about all circumstances of actuality, saturated with the spirit of humanity, kindling its hatred from the excess of passionate love, fine literature, prose and poetry, is our great vindication, and not our condemnation. It knows that there are no guilty—although everything is in man, everything is from man. The cruel contradictions of life that arouse the enmity and hatred of nations, classes, individuals, are to literature only an inveterate error, and she believes that the ennobled will of men can and must destroy all errors, all that which, arresting the free development of the spirit, delivers man into the power of animal instincts.

By the amazing effort of creative minds rising above all real circumstances, filled with the spirit of humanity and fueled by passionate love, fine literature—both prose and poetry—is our greatest justification, not our judgment. It understands that there are no true villains, even though everything exists in man and comes from man. The harsh contradictions of life that provoke the hatred and conflict between nations, classes, and individuals are just a persistent mistake to literature, which believes that the elevated will of humanity can and must eliminate all errors, all things that, by hindering the free development of the spirit, leave humanity at the mercy of base instincts.

When you look closely into the mighty stream of creative energy embodied in the word and image, you feel and believe that the great purpose of this stream is to wash away for ever all the differences between races, nations, classes, and, by freeing men from the hard burden of the struggle with each other, to direct all their forces to the struggle with the mysterious forces of nature. And it seems that then the art of the word and image is and will be the religion of all mankind—a religion that absorbs everything that is written in the sacred writings of ancient India, in the Zend-Avesta, in the Gospels and Koran.

When you take a close look at the powerful flow of creativity found in words and images, you start to feel that its main purpose is to eliminate all the differences between races, nations, and social classes. By freeing people from the burdens of fighting each other, this energy can focus everyone’s efforts on battling the mysterious forces of nature. It seems that the art of words and images will become the shared religion of all humanity—a religion that includes everything written in the ancient scriptures of India, the Zend-Avesta, the Gospels, and the Quran.

Maxim Gorky
1

PART ONE
 
Written for the Borzoi 1920

3

THE MOVIES

By Claude Bragdon

I must protest against the movies, though I be stoned to death for it in the middle of Longacre Square.

I have to speak out against the movies, even if it means getting stoned to death right in the middle of Longacre Square.

My sight is either jaundiced or clairvoyant: which, I leave the reader to decide.

My vision is either biased or insightful: I'll let the reader choose.

Strip life of its color, mystery, infinitude; make it stale, make it grey, make it flat; rob the human being of his aura, deny him speech, quicken his movements into galvanic action; people a glaring parallelogram with these gigantic simulacra of men and women moved by sub-human motives; drug the tormented nerves with music, so that the audience shall not go mad—this is the movie as it is to me.

Strip life of its color, mystery, infinity; make it dull, make it gray, make it flat; take away the human spirit, deny people their voice, speed up their actions into mechanical movements; fill a bright rectangle with these huge replicas of men and women driven by base motives; numb the tortured nerves with music so that the audience doesn’t lose their mind—this is how I see the movie.

The other day I read a panegyric on the most beautiful of all moving pictures. I forced myself to sit through it though I could scarcely forbear shrieking aloud. It was an amusement seemingly devised for devils in hell.

The other day I read an article praising the most beautiful of all movies. I made myself sit through it even though I could barely hold back my screams. It felt like entertainment designed for demons in hell.

Only degradation of the soul and a vast despondency result from this seeking joy in the pictured suffering wickedness, weakness of others; in this orgy of sex-sentimentality, silliness, meaningless violence. Such amusement either depraves the mind or arrests its action, and makes of the heart a mechanical toy which must be shaken violently before it will act.

Only the degradation of the soul and deep despair come from searching for joy in the portrayed suffering of others, their wickedness and weaknesses; in this orgy of sexual sentimentality, silliness, and meaningless violence. Such entertainment either corrupts the mind or stifles its activity, turning the heart into a mechanical toy that must be shaken violently before it will function.

Why do people go to the movies? Because their caged souls seek forgetfulness and joy as insistently as blind eyes yearn for light. But joy is such a stranger to them that they ignorantly mistake this owl-eyed Monster of Darkness for the Blue Bird of Happiness. I have asked many why they go to 4the movies, and have heard many reasons—most of them bad—but one answer recurs like a refrain: “There isn’t any thing else to do.” It reminds me of John Russel’s reason why Eliza (of Uncle Tom’s Cabin) crossed the river on the ice. “The poor girl had no other place to go—all the saloons were closed.”

Why do people go to the movies? Because their trapped souls are looking for escape and happiness as desperately as blind eyes crave light. But joy is such a stranger to them that they mistakenly confuse this nightmarish Monster of Darkness with the Blue Bird of Happiness. I’ve asked many why they go to the movies, and I’ve heard a lot of reasons—most of them not great—but one answer keeps coming up: “There isn’t anything else to do.” It reminds me of John Russel’s explanation of why Eliza (from Uncle Tom’s Cabin) crossed the river on the ice. “The poor girl had nowhere else to go—all the bars were closed.”

Today all the saloons are closed, and professional philanthropy prides itself on the fact that more men go now to the movies. The saloon was an evil institution, but the prostitution of the mind is worse than any poisoning of the nerves.

Today, all the bars are closed, and professional charity takes pride in the fact that more men are going to the movies now. The bar was a harmful establishment, but the corruption of the mind is worse than any damage to the nerves.

The priests of the temple of the Movie Momus do not know that they are offering a form of amusement which stifles the mind and hardens the heart. Doubtless they believe the contrary, but it is a case of the blind led by the blind: Neither know where they are going, and each depends upon the other to lead the way. Producers, impresarios, scenario-writers have always their ears to the ground to catch the first faint rumble of condemnation or approval. Their business is frankly to assimilate the popular taste in order to reproduce it. But this taste is fickle, being that of a child with a digestion impaired by too much of the wrong kind of food. The movie public is like the Athenian populace always eager for “some new thing,” and like the Roman mob it shows an insatiable greed for danger (to others) cruelty and destruction. Of daring it demands more daring; of beauty more nudity; of wickedness a deeper depth of wickedness; scenery must be ever more sumptuous, orgies more orgiastic, violence more violent. Lacking anything to turn its imagination away from these things, into some new channel, the public can only build high and higher this particular house of cards.

The priests of the temple of Movie Momus don’t realize that they’re providing a form of entertainment that stifles the mind and hardens the heart. They probably believe the opposite, but it’s a classic case of the blind leading the blind: neither knows where they’re headed, and each relies on the other to find the way. Producers, promoters, and screenwriters are always tuned in to catch the first signs of criticism or praise. Their job is to understand popular taste so they can reproduce it. But this taste is unreliable, like that of a child whose stomach is upset from too much of the wrong food. The movie audience is like the Athenian crowd, always craving “something new,” and like the Roman mob, it has an endless thirst for danger (for others), cruelty, and destruction. It demands more daring in daring; more nudity in beauty; deeper wickedness in wickedness; the scenery must be ever more lavish, orgies must be increasingly wild, and violence must be even more violent. Without anything to spark their imagination and redirect their focus, the audience is left to build this particular house of cards higher and higher.

There is a great deal talked and written about the “educational value” of the movies, and this acts as a deterrent to many persons who are minded, as I am, to denounce this evil in the market place. But such deceive themselves with the 5word “education,” forgetting that mankind is one. In order that some may learn easily a few merely physical facts, such people countenance and support an institution that eats at the very heart of the spirit of man.

There’s a lot of talk and writing about the “educational value” of movies, and this puts off many people who, like me, want to criticize this issue in society. But those people are fooling themselves with the word “education,” forgetting that humanity is one. To help a few learn some simple physical facts, they allow and support an institution that undermines the very essence of the human spirit.

I hear in anticipation the crushing argument against my point of view: The Movies constitute the fourth largest industry in the world; they command the respect of governments, the service of the press, the participation of captains of industry, cabinet members, international bankers. But all this is quite beside the point, and reminds me of the answer once given to my criticism of an absurd soldiers’ monument: “It cost fifty thousand dollars and was carved out of a single piece of granite that weighed ten tons.”

I can already hear the strong counterargument against my perspective: Movies are the fourth largest industry in the world; they have the respect of governments, the attention of the media, and the involvement of business leaders, cabinet members, and international bankers. But all of this is irrelevant and reminds me of the response I received when I criticized a ridiculous soldiers’ monument: “It cost fifty thousand dollars and was carved from a single piece of granite weighing ten tons.”

The Movies too are carved out of a single piece of granite: the granite of ignorance of the obscure spiritual forces now active in the secret hearts of men.

The movies are also shaped from a single block of granite: the granite of ignorance about the hidden spiritual forces that are currently at work in the secret hearts of people.

On a vast scale, in infinite variety of detail, the Movies show

On a large scale, with endless variations in detail, movies showcase

“The very age and body of the time its form and pressure.”

May not the unforeseen, amazing, ultimate result be to recoil in horror from the image there presented? The Movies represent the quest of joy aborted. Perhaps their true purpose is to bring bitter, but salutary knowledge.

May the unexpected, astonishing, ultimate outcome be to shrink back in horror from the image shown? Movies depict the pursuit of happiness cut short. Maybe their real purpose is to deliver harsh, yet helpful truths.

6

MAXWELL BODENHEIM

By Witter Bynner

While poets have been placed by the critics in this or that category and have lent themselves more or less to the indignity, Maxwell Bodenheim has continued as he began, a poet of disturbing originality. Whether you like him or not, you cannot evade him. Let him once touch you and a perfume is upon you, pungent and yet faint, offensive and yet delicate, of the street and yet exotic. It is as if Pierian springs bubbled crystalline from the nearest sewer, forcing from you a puzzled and troubled enjoyment. It is as if a diamond leered or a rose exhaled sulphur or a humming-bird lanced your self-respect. It is a drunken thief’s hand, still deft, in the poetic treasury; nuances pouring Niagaran; sensibilities crowding in masquerade; madness mocking sanity; ideas dancing nude through confetti; a falsetto growl; a whispered song; a rainbow in the loose:—and yet, all the while a human eye watching the incredible kaleidoscope, an eye that sees and makes you see likewise, good and evil, beauty and pain, opposing and commingling their designs. Historically Bodenheim’s work is likely to share with Donald Evans’ very different “Sonnets from the Patagonian” the distinction of having initiated in American poetry for better or worse the season and influence of fantastic impressionism. Evans has now become almost orthodox, his green orchid is put away; but Bodenheim still wears in his lapel the coloured ghost of a butterfly-wing whose veinings mock at human progress.

While critics have placed poets in various categories and they’ve often accepted this indignity, Maxwell Bodenheim has remained true to himself, a poet of unsettling originality. Whether you appreciate him or not, you can't ignore him. Once he touches you, a perfume lingers—strong yet subtle, off-putting yet delicate, streetwise yet exotic. It’s like pure spring water bubbling up from the nearest sewer, evoking a confused and troubled enjoyment. It’s as if a diamond smirks, a rose emits sulfur, or a hummingbird pierces your self-respect. It’s like the clever hand of a tipsy thief in the treasury of poetry; nuances pouring like Niagara, sensibilities mingling in disguise, madness teasing sanity, ideas dancing naked through confetti, a high-pitched growl, a soft song, a rainbow on the loose:—and yet, all the while, a human eye observes this incredible kaleidoscope, an eye that sees and makes you see too, the good and the bad, the beautiful and the painful, their designs woven together. Historically, Bodenheim’s work is likely to share with Donald Evans’ very different “Sonnets from the Patagonian” the distinction of having initiated a new phase and influence of fantastic impressionism in American poetry. Evans has become almost mainstream, his green orchid put away; but Bodenheim still carries in his lapel the colorful ghost of a butterfly wing whose patterns mock human progress.

Witter Bynner
7

ON THE ART OF FICTION

By Willa Cather

One is sometimes asked about the “obstacles” that confront young writers who are trying to do good work. I should say the greatest obstacles that writers today have to get over, are the dazzling journalistic successes of twenty years ago, stories that surprised and delighted by their sharp photographic detail and that were really nothing more than lively pieces of reporting. The whole aim of that school of writing was novelty—never a very important thing in art. They gave us, altogether, poor standards—taught us to multiply our ideas instead of to condense them. They tried to make a story out of every theme that occurred to them and to get returns on every situation that suggested itself. They got returns, of a kind. But their work, when one looks back on it, now that the novelty upon which they counted so much is gone, is journalistic and thin. The especial merit of a good reportorial story is that it shall be intensely interesting and pertinent today and shall have lost its point by tomorrow.

Sometimes, people ask about the "obstacles" that young writers face when trying to produce quality work. I would say the biggest challenges for writers today stem from the dazzling journalistic successes of twenty years ago—stories that amazed and entertained with their vivid, detailed reporting, which were essentially just lively accounts. The focus of that style of writing was on being novel—something that isn’t particularly significant in art. They set poor standards for us and taught us to expand our ideas rather than to refine them. They aimed to craft a story from every idea that came to mind and to profit from every situation that presented itself. They did achieve some returns, of a sort. However, when we look back on their work now that the novelty they relied on has faded, it seems superficial and thin. The unique value of a strong reportorial story is that it should be extremely engaging and relevant today but lose its significance by tomorrow.

Art, it seems to me, should simplify. That, indeed, is very nearly the whole of the higher artistic process; finding what conventions of form and what detail one can do without and yet preserve the spirit of the whole—so that all that one has suppressed and cut away is there to the reader’s consciousness as much as if it were in type on the page. Millet had done hundreds of sketches of peasants sowing grain, some of them very complicated and interesting, but when he came to 8paint the spirit of them all into one picture, “The Sower,” the composition is so simple that it seems inevitable. All the discarded sketches that went before made the picture what it finally became, and the process was all the time one of simplifying, of sacrificing many conceptions good in themselves for one that was better and more universal.

Art, to me, should be about simplicity. That’s pretty much the essence of the higher artistic process; it involves figuring out which forms and details can be left out while still keeping the overall spirit intact—so that everything you omit and remove is still present in the reader’s mind as if it were right there on the page. Millet created hundreds of sketches of farmers sowing grain, many of them intricate and fascinating, but when he painted them all into one piece, “The Sower,” the final composition is so straightforward that it feels natural. All the sketches he discarded before contributed to what the painting ultimately became, and the process was constantly about simplifying, sacrificing many good ideas for one that was better and more universal.

Any first rate novel or story must have in it the strength of a dozen fairly good stories that have been sacrificed to it. A good workman can’t be a cheap workman; he can’t be stingy about wasting material, and he cannot compromise. Writing ought either to be the manufacture of stories for which there is a market demand—a business as safe and commendable as making soap or breakfast foods—or it should be an art, which is always a search for something for which there is no market demand, something new and untried, where the values are intrinsic and have nothing to do with standardized values. The courage to go on without compromise does not come to a writer all at once—nor, for that matter, does the ability. Both are phases of natural development. In the beginning, the artist, like his public, is wedded to old forms, old ideals, and his vision is blurred by the memory of old delights he would like to recapture.

Any top-notch novel or story must contain the power of a dozen pretty good stories that have been sacrificed for it. A skilled worker can’t be a cheap one; he can’t skimp on using materials, and he cannot compromise. Writing should either be about creating stories that have market demand—a business as reliable and respectable as making soap or breakfast foods—or it should be an art, which is always a quest for something that lacks market demand, something new and untested, where the values are inherent and unrelated to standardized values. The courage to move forward without compromise doesn’t come to a writer all at once—nor does the ability for that matter. Both are stages of natural growth. At first, the artist, like his audience, is tied to old forms and old ideals, and his vision is clouded by the memory of past pleasures he wishes to reclaim.

9

ASTONISHING PSYCHIC EXPERIENCE

Being a True Account of How Alfred A. Knopf Appeared
in a Vision to Clarence Day, Jr.
She tilts her head back

I have a friend who, when she hears a strange voice on the telephone, can visualize the person—that is to say, she sometimes can, if it interests her. She half-closes her eyes, tilts her head back, stares away off into space; and then she slowly describes the appearance of whoever is telephoning, almost as well as though he or she were standing before her. It is one of those supernatural gifts that seem to our times so startling.

I have a friend who, when she hears a strange voice on the phone, can picture the person—that is, if it catches her interest. She half-closes her eyes, tilts her head back, and stares off into space; then she slowly describes what the caller looks like, almost as if they were right in front of her. It's one of those supernatural abilities that feel so astonishing in our age.

French Academician

The reason I mention this is, that though I hadn’t supposed I was that sort of person, I had one of these mysterious psychic visions myself, years ago. It came to me while I was reading Mr. Knopf’s first announcements of books. I had never seen the man, never heard a word of what he was like, yet his image suddenly arose clear as a photograph before my inner eye. There he stood, tall and thin, an elder statesman, with a bushy white beard; round, glowing eyes, ivory skin; an animated savant.

The reason I bring this up is that, although I never thought I was that kind of person, I actually had one of these mysterious psychic visions myself years ago. It hit me while I was reading Mr. Knopf's first announcements of books. I had never seen the guy or heard anything about him, yet his image suddenly appeared as clear as a photograph in my mind. There he was, tall and thin, like an elder statesman, with a bushy white beard; round, bright eyes, pale skin; like an animated genius.

He spoke in his circulars as a man of great taste and authority. I pictured him as a French Academician of American birth.

He wrote in his newsletters like a person of great taste and authority. I imagined him as a French Academician born in America.

Year by year as I read his new catalogs this image grew stronger. People would ask me, “Have you met this man Knopf?” and I would say: “No, I haven’t, but I can tell you what he’s like just the same. I’m a bit of a 10psychic.” And then I would describe my strange vision. This sometimes annoyed them: they would even ask, “But how do you know?” I would then describe the sense of quiet certitude that comes with such an experience.

Year after year, as I went through his new catalogs, this image became stronger. People would ask me, “Have you met this guy Knopf?” and I would reply, “No, I haven’t, but I can tell you what he’s like anyway. I’m a bit of a 10psychic.” Then I would share my strange vision. This sometimes irritated them; they would even ask, “But how do you know?” I would then explain the feeling of quiet certainty that comes with such an experience.

I found he had changed

Then one evening I met Mr. Knopf—in the flesh, as we phrase it. I found he had changed. He was more human, and in a way more impressive, but less picturesque. Instead of being tall and thin he was of medium-size, strong, and well-formed. And he wasn’t exactly what you’d call old: in fact he was in his twenties; and instead of a bushy white beard, he had only a small black moustache.

Then one evening, I met Mr. Knopf in person, as we say. I noticed he had changed. He seemed more relatable and, in some ways, more impressive, but less striking. Instead of being tall and thin, he was of average height, strong, and well-built. And he wasn’t exactly what you’d call old; in fact, he was in his twenties, and instead of a bushy white beard, he just had a small black mustache.

It is not for me to explain this astonishing and almost incredible discrepancy. I must leave that to the Psychical Research Society, to which I wish all success. The only way I can account for it is to suppose that Mr. Knopf has more than one personality. I admit I did not see in my vision the side he physically presents to the world. But it may be I am such a powerful psychic that I saw something deeper. I saw the more appropriate vehicle of his innermost soul.

It’s not my place to explain this astonishing and almost unbelievable discrepancy. I’ll leave that to the Psychical Research Society, which I wish all the best. The only way I can make sense of it is to assume that Mr. Knopf has more than one personality. I admit I didn’t see the version of him that he shows the world. But it could be that I’m such a strong psychic that I perceived something deeper. I saw a more fitting expression of his innermost soul.

We sat down for a talk. I tried out of courtesy not to use this power of mine any further. Even when I gave him my manuscript to publish, and we began to talk terms, I endeavoured not to peer into his heart. He gave me good terms however. He explained that his idea of a publishing house was a sort of a companionable enterprise, and that authors and publishers ought to be friends. They at least ought to try.

We sat down to have a conversation. I made an effort, out of respect, not to use my influence any more than necessary. Even when I handed him my manuscript for publication and we started discussing the terms, I tried not to delve into his feelings. Still, he offered me good terms. He described his vision of a publishing house as a kind of friendly collaboration, suggesting that authors and publishers should be friends. At the very least, they should try to be.

I carefully looked over his list to see who his author-friends were, and picked out one or two pretty rum ones and asked him about them. He admitted with composure that of course every man made mistakes. I said anxiously that I hoped I had made none in choosing him as my publisher. He said probably not; but it was harder for him to pick out the right 11authors. He added however that he had done very well—up to now.

I took a close look at his list to see who his author friends were and picked out one or two pretty odd ones to ask him about. He calmly admitted that everyone makes mistakes. I said with concern that I hoped I hadn't made a mistake in choosing him as my publisher. He said probably not; but it was harder for him to pick out the right 11 authors. He added, however, that he had done quite well—so far.

We stared thoughtfully at each other....

We looked at each other thoughtfully....

I glanced at his list again. It did consist chiefly of quality belles lettres, after all. He really seemed to care about books. But then I wondered suspiciously if the very fact of his being so cultivated had made him a poor man of business. His appearance was certainly forceful and energetic, but nevertheless—

I looked at his list again. It mostly included quality literature, after all. He really seemed to care about books. But then I started to doubt whether his cultured nature had made him a bad businessman. His appearance was definitely strong and energetic, but still—

In spite of his bitter objections

I decided to have one more vision. I half-closed my eyes, the way that friend of mine does, and tilted my head back. Mr. Knopf seemed surprised. I paid no attention to this, but coolly gazed right into his mind. It was a tall, roomy mind, with long rows of thoughts, like onions on rafters—thoughts of bindings and dogs and Archimedes and authors and what-not. In the middle was a huge pile of packing cases (mostly unopened) containing his plans and ambitions in the publishing world. I am sorry now I didn’t unpack a few to see what they were, but they looked pretty solid; and I was distracted by seeing, way over in a corner, his thoughts of myself. As these were at that time rather mixed, I prefer not to describe them. My catching sight of them at all was merely one of those unhappy annoyances that must often upset a seer’s life. It’s one of the risks of the business.

I decided to have one more vision. I half-closed my eyes, like that friend of mine does, and tilted my head back. Mr. Knopf seemed surprised. I didn’t pay attention to that, but coolly gazed right into his mind. It was a spacious, open mind, with long rows of thoughts, like onions on shelves—thoughts about contracts, dogs, Archimedes, authors, and everything else. In the middle was a huge stack of mostly unopened boxes filled with his plans and ambitions in the publishing world. I regret not unpacking a few to see what they were, but they looked pretty solid; plus, I got distracted by seeing, way over in a corner, his thoughts about me. Since those were pretty mixed at the time, I’d rather not describe them. Just catching sight of them was one of those annoying moments that often disturb a seer’s life. It’s one of the risks of the job.

As I gazed on, indignantly, something drew across his mind like a truck, only even more massive. I presently discerned that it was a large strong intention to go. Simultaneously—for the man is well coordinated—he said good-bye and went out.

As I watched, feeling angry, something moved through his mind like a truck, but even bigger. I soon realized it was a powerful urge to leave. At the same time—because he was well coordinated—he said goodbye and walked out.

I was left there alone in my rooms, with my weird psychic gift. I may add that after a brief contemplation of it, I rang for the janitor, and in spite of his bitter objections, transferred it to him.

I was left there alone in my room, dealing with my strange psychic gift. After thinking it over for a moment, I called the janitor, and despite his strong objections, handed it over to him.

12

MAX BEERBOHM

By Floyd Dell

The very name of Max Beerbohm carries the mind back to the time when he first emerged as a literary figure—the time of the Yellow Book—the time of Whistler’s letters and Swinburne’s newest poem, of velvet jackets and plush knee-breeches, and foot-in-the-grave young poets who caroused mournfully at the sign of the Bodley Head. But it was above all the period of the Enoch Soameses who are celebrated by Max Beerbohm in his latest volume, “Seven Men”—an age of strange young Satanists who would be content with nothing less than founding a new English literature upon the cornerstone of their own thin sheaves of unintelligible poems. They are dead, now—they got tired of waiting for their immortality to begin—and forgotten, except for the wreaths of tender and ironic phrases which Max Beerbohm lays from time to time on their graves. He survives them, the Last of the Esthetes. And yet Enoch Soames would say bitterly that it was just like Fate that the Last of the Esthetes should be a man who never was an Esthete at all!

The name Max Beerbohm instantly transports you back to the time when he first became a literary figure—the era of the Yellow Book—the time of Whistler’s letters and Swinburne’s latest poem, of velvet jackets and plush knee-breeches, and young poets who tragically partied at the Bodley Head. But more than anything, it was the age of the Enoch Soameses, who are highlighted by Max Beerbohm in his latest book, “Seven Men”—a time of peculiar young Satanists who wanted nothing less than to create a new English literature based on their own thin collections of confusing poems. They are gone now—they grew tired of waiting for their immortality to start—and forgotten, except for the tender and ironic phrases Max Beerbohm occasionally lays on their graves. He outlives them, the Last of the Esthetes. And yet Enoch Soames would bitterly remark that it was just like Fate for the Last of the Esthetes to be someone who was never an Esthete at all!

And there is something to the Enoch Soames point of view. Max Beerbohm’s title to Estheticism is rather precarious. His words may be the words of Dorian Grey, but the laughter behind them is surely the laughter of Huck Finn! Yes, under the jewelled stylistic cloak of Max Beerbohm, what do you find but the simple-hearted amusement of a healthy child? From the story of the Young Prince in “The Complete Works of Max Beerbohm,” to the celebrated Bathtub passage in “Zuleika Dobson,” the whole effect consists in the sudden substitution of the obvious for the recherché. You thought you were going to have to pretend to enjoy pickled nightingale’s tongues, and you find—greatly to your relief—that it is just ice-cream-and-cake!

And there’s definitely something to the Enoch Soames perspective. Max Beerbohm’s take on Estheticism is pretty shaky. His words may belong to Dorian Gray, but the laughter behind them is definitely the laughter of Huck Finn! Yes, beneath the fancy stylistic flair of Max Beerbohm, what you really find is the good-natured amusement of a carefree child. From the story of the Young Prince in “The Complete Works of Max Beerbohm” to the famous Bathtub passage in “Zuleika Dobson,” the overall effect is all about the sudden swap of the obvious for the obscure. You thought you were going to have to pretend to enjoy pickled nightingale’s tongues, and you discover—much to your relief—that it’s just ice cream and cake!

Floyd Dell
Clarence Day Jr.

13And yet his style cannot be said to be mere masquerade. Max Beerbohm, it is hardly to be doubted, loves the magic of word and phrase and rhythm as devoutly as any pure soul who ever took opium in an attic for art’s sake.

13And yet his style can't just be called a façade. Max Beerbohm undoubtedly loves the enchantment of words, phrases, and rhythms as passionately as anyone who ever indulged in opium in an attic purely for the sake of art.

I like to think of Max Beerbohm as a boy who ran away to sea and was captured and brought up by a band of pirates. The pirates, you understand, are that romantic crew who embarked under the Yellow flag upon a career of ruthless literary destruction in the ‘Nineties, at a time when it seemed that the deeps of literature were given over to a peaceful and profitable traffic in morals and ethics, pieties and proprieties and puerilities. What havoc they did create! The royal Victorian navy, for all its literary big guns, was helpless against them. It was not, in fact, until Captains Gilbert and Sullivan sailed out against them in the good ship Patience that they received any serious setback! And if we go to the log-books of Gilbert and Sullivan for further information about this particular adventure, we shall find it, I think, in “The Pirates of Penzance”—where the tender and confident relations of the virtuous young hero and his piratical captors may serve as an illuminating picture of young Max Beerbohm in piratical captivity among the Esthetes.

I like to imagine Max Beerbohm as a boy who ran away to sea and was captured and raised by a group of pirates. The pirates, you see, are that romantic crew who set sail under the Yellow flag to embark on a ruthless career of literary destruction in the ‘Nineties, at a time when it seemed that the depths of literature were filled with a peaceful and profitable trade in morals and ethics, pieties and proprieties, and childishness. What chaos they caused! The royal Victorian navy, despite its literary heavyweights, was powerless against them. It wasn't until Captains Gilbert and Sullivan took to the seas against them in the good ship Patience that they faced any real defeat! If we consult the log-books of Gilbert and Sullivan for more details about this adventure, we’ll find it, I believe, in “The Pirates of Penzance”—where the tender and confident relationship between the virtuous young hero and his pirate captors offers a vivid image of young Max Beerbohm in pirate captivity among the Esthetes.

He learned his manners from them; and a more graceful band of literary desperadoes never existed. Nothing could exceed the savoir faire with which they scuttled the traditions and made the familiar virtues walk the fatal plank. And so it is that when we read Max Beerbohm today, the superb gallantry of his style suggests that he is going to commit a felonious assault upon our most treasured ideals. But he never does. 14You are stopped by a gun-shot across your bow, and you prepare for the worst. But the worst is merely a jolly invitation in a boyish voice to a game of marbles.

He learned his manners from them, and you won’t find a more stylish group of literary rebels. Nothing could surpass the know-how with which they disregarded traditions and made the well-known virtues face a hard reality. So, when we read Max Beerbohm today, the incredible elegance of his writing makes it seem like he’s about to launch an attack on our most cherished ideals. But he never does. 14 You’re startled by a loud bang, and you brace yourself for the worst. But the worst turns out to be just a cheerful invite in a playful voice to join a game of marbles.

The combination is irresistible.... I am reminded of an authentic tale of the South seas. A band of wicked mutineers set their captain and officers afloat in an open boat, and sailed to Pitcairn Island, where they proceeded to live in the most Nietzschean fashion imaginable, enslaving the natives, taking their wives away from them, and living in fabulous luxury. They were a fractious lot, however, and they quarrelled among themselves, and shot each other up, and went insane and committed suicide, until the natives got tired of it, and revolted and killed them all—all except one gentle person who had got mixed up with the mutineers by mistake. He was not a Nietzschean; he believed at heart in all the old-fashioned virtues. And where the Nietzscheans had failed, he succeeded—so notably that when the island was rediscovered half a century later, he was ruling there in a little peaceful paradise, the Last of the Mutineers. There is something about gentleness, it would seem, that makes for survival. And I like to think that Max Beerbohm remains with us to tell the story of quaint, devil-worshipping literary mutineers like Enoch Soames, precisely because he cannot bear ever to press home the shining blade of his wit to its most deadly extent—because he does not really want to hurt anybody after all, not even Enoch Soames.

The combination is irresistible.... I’m reminded of a true story from the South Seas. A group of treacherous mutineers set their captain and officers adrift in an open boat and sailed to Pitcairn Island, where they lived in the most Nietzschean way possible, enslaving the locals, taking their wives, and living in incredible luxury. However, they were a quarrelsome bunch; they fought among themselves, shot each other, went crazy, and committed suicide, until the natives got fed up and revolted, killing them all—except for one kind person who accidentally got involved with the mutineers. He wasn’t Nietzschean; he genuinely believed in all the old-fashioned virtues. And where the Nietzscheans failed, he succeeded—so much that when the island was rediscovered fifty years later, he was ruling there in a little peaceful paradise, the Last of the Mutineers. There seems to be something about gentleness that fosters survival. And I like to think that Max Beerbohm remains with us to tell the story of quirky, devil-worshipping literary mutineers like Enoch Soames, precisely because he can’t bear to unleash the full force of his wit—it’s clear he doesn’t really want to hurt anyone after all, not even Enoch Soames.

Photograph by Robert H. Davis

Photo by Robert H. Davis

15

JOSEPH HERGESHEIMER

By Wilson Follett

I

When Mr. Knopf asked me to pay my brief respects to Joseph Hergesheimer, he must have been aware that I had not the material for an intimate portrait. He and my other readers must forgive me, then, if what I shall have to say tallies rather better with the exigencies of formal public criticism than with the more delightful convenances of this altogether jolly family party. After all, there is a certain advantage—especially for a person of amiably weak will—in knowing an author’s public aspects better than his private and personal. I cannot profess to be of those austere souls who can criticize the book of a friend as if he were not a friend, or, knowing and liking a man, can read or appraise his books uninfluenced by a charm which would still exist even if the books did not. Because of this distrusted weakness of my own temper, I insist on being glad that I never met or even saw Joseph Hergesheimer until “The Three Black Pennys” had become a solid part of my awareness of things—the things that do most richly signify. I never had any reason to think well—or ill—of this author until the Pennys and “Gold and Iron” had exerted their swift effortless compulsion. Even now, I can lay claim to no more than what the biographic essayist calls, in his standard idiom, a “literary friendship”—meaning thereby the occasional exchange of abysmally polite letters on purely impersonal subjects or personal subjects impersonally dealt with.

When Mr. Knopf asked me to pay my brief respects to Joseph Hergesheimer, he must have known that I didn't have what it takes for an intimate portrait. He and my other readers must forgive me, then, if what I have to say aligns more with the requirements of formal public criticism than with the more enjoyable conventions of this altogether cheerful family gathering. After all, there’s a certain advantage—especially for someone with a naturally weak will—in knowing an author’s public persona better than their private self. I can't claim to be one of those serious types who can critique a friend's book as if they weren't friends, or who, knowing and liking someone, can read or evaluate their works without being influenced by a charm that would still be there even if the books didn’t exist. Because of this weakness in my own temperament, I’m glad that I never met or even saw Joseph Hergesheimer until “The Three Black Pennys” had become a solid part of my understanding of things—the things that really matter in life. I never had any reason to think positively—or negatively—of this author until the Pennys and “Gold and Iron” had made their swift and effortless impact. Even now, I can claim no more than what the biographical essayist calls, in his typical jargon, a “literary friendship”—which means the occasional exchange of extremely polite letters on purely impersonal topics or personal matters handled in an impersonal way.

16

II

Yet even I have my one sufficiently quaint, sufficiently spicy reminiscence. And meet it is I set it down—partly because it seems too precious to die, even more because otherwise, as time shuffles the cards of our mortal anecdotage, it will be sure to turn up, with only the substitution of one name for another, as part of the mythos surrounding the late Jack London, or Richard Harding Davis, or some still flourishing nominee for an epitaph and an official biography.

Yet even I have my own charming and memorable story. And I feel it's important to write it down—partly because it seems too valuable to be forgotten, and even more so because, as time reshuffles the memories of our lives, it will surely reappear, with just one name swapped for another, as part of the legend surrounding the late Jack London, or Richard Harding Davis, or some other currently prominent figure deserving of an epitaph and an official biography.

It was three o’clock of a rainy summer morning in 1918. Hergesheimer and your present scribe were sleeping—or rather we were not—in the twin beds of a guest-room at San-Souci, in Hartsdale. A Nox Ambrosiana had been put behind us, and, we fatuously supposed, a few hours of ambrosial sleep lay ahead. It had been a great night, dedicated to much fine talk of Art, and as free from “the posings and pretensions of art” as Conrad’s Preface to “The Nigger.” But that is not the story.

It was three o’clock on a rainy summer morning in 1918. Hergesheimer and I were trying to sleep — or rather, we weren’t — in the twin beds of a guest room at San-Souci in Hartsdale. We had just come from a Nox Ambrosiana, and we naively thought that a few hours of heavenly sleep were ahead of us. It had been a fantastic night, filled with great conversations about Art, and completely free from “the posings and pretensions of art” like Conrad’s Preface to “The Nigger.” But that’s not the story.

Somewhere in the blackness under our opened windows, vocal in his forlornness, was Bistri, the flesh-and-blood original of the borzoi whose mere inadequate outline appears on a really amazing proportion of the most distinguished books now being published in These United States—or, if your literary capital be Arnold Bennett’s, Those United States. This Bistri, a perfectly incredible yet perfectly actual milk-white creature of enormous size, decorative as a dryad, but possessed of something less than half a gill of brains within his extremely dolichocephalic head, was frank to assert—and reiterate—his disapproval of the pelting rain and his cynical disillusionment in respect to the kindly graces of humankind. The sound was like the ululating whimper of a punished child, only it hinted no promise of subsiding, ever.

Somewhere in the darkness beneath our open windows, expressing his sadness, was Bistri, the real-life version of the borzoi whose inadequate shape appears in an impressive number of the most prestigious books being published in the United States—or, if you're referring to Arnold Bennett, those United States. This Bistri, an astonishing yet truly existing milk-white creature of huge size, as beautiful as a dryad but with less than half a gill of brains in his very long-headed head, was open about— and kept repeating—his dislike for the pouring rain and his cynical disappointment regarding the kind nature of humanity. The sound was like the wailing whimper of a punished child, but it gave no hint of ever calming down.

Genius, supine in the dark across the room, grew first restive, 17then indignant, then furious, and thence, passing round the circle of exhausted emotions, came back by the way of despair to a disgusted silence. Not so Bistri: silence was the last thing to fall within the orbit of his intentions, so long as the Master and Maker of dogs vouchsafed him breath and being. Gradually the silence of genius, there across the room, acquired a subtly grim texture. When next the voice of genius spoke, it was tensely, with suppressed ferocity, as through clenched teeth. What it said was this: “I’ll bet Scribner has got no such damned dog.

Genius, lying in the dark across the room, first grew restless, then indignant, then furious, and finally, after cycling through all those exhausted emotions, returned through despair to a disgusted silence. Not so Bistri: silence was the last thing on his mind, as long as the Master and Creator of dogs gave him breath and existence. Gradually, the silence of genius over there took on a subtly grim texture. When the voice of genius finally spoke again, it was tense, with suppressed rage, as if coming through clenched teeth. What it said was this: “I’ll bet Scribner doesn’t have a dog like this.

The rest, after Gargantuan laughter, was silence.... Ah, but was it, quite? Or did the speaker of these words, also deeming them too precious to die, retail them at late breakfast to the mistress of the borzoi, even as their sole hearer presently reported them at earlier breakfast to the borzoi’s master? It would be interesting to know—and not very surprising either way.

The rest, after huge laughter, was silence.... Oh, but was it really? Or did the speaker of these words, considering them too valuable to fade away, share them at a late breakfast with the mistress of the borzoi, while their only listener relayed them at an earlier breakfast to the borzoi’s master? It would be interesting to know—and not very surprising either way.

III

So far the record of a personal and temperamental susceptibility, of some incidental interest, perhaps, to the curious. What remains to speak of is the deeper susceptibility of which Mr. Hergesheimer’s books are the record, and which runs through all his public work, a determining law and a binding continuum; that enormous and delicate susceptibility to sights, sounds, forms, colours, movements, aspects, which is at once his purpose and his effect, his unconscious excuse for being and his conscious claim to self-justification. He might say, in the words of a document already referred to, and important in the history of fictional art: “My task which I am trying to achieve is, by the power of the written word, to make you hear, to make you feel—it is, before all, to make you see. That—and no more, and it is everything. If I succeed, you shall find there according to your deserts: encouragement, 18consolation, fear, charm—all you demand and, perhaps, also that glimpse of truth for which you have forgotten to ask.”

So far, there’s been a record of a personal and emotional sensitivity, which might be of some interest to the curious. What’s left to discuss is the deeper sensitivity that Mr. Hergesheimer’s books embody, which runs through all his public work—a defining principle and a continuous thread; that vast and subtle sensitivity to sights, sounds, shapes, colors, movements, and aspects, which is both his intention and his impact, his unconscious reason for existing and his conscious way of justifying himself. He could say, in the words of a previously referenced document that is significant in the history of fiction: “My goal, which I’m trying to achieve, is to use the power of the written word to make you hear, to make you feel—it is, above all, to make you see. That—and nothing more, and it’s everything. If I succeed, you'll find there, based on what you deserve: encouragement, comfort, fear, charm—all that you seek and, perhaps, even that glimpse of truth that you’ve forgotten to ask for.”

We can all see now, with the glib wisdom of after the event, that Mr. Hergesheimer’s career before its one sharp early break is—comparatively—all promise, and after that break—comparatively—all performance. In “The Lay Anthony” and “Mountain Blood” one finds a slight uneasiness or unevenness of recital, the result, I think, of a subconscious attempt to make the manner dignify and sanction two performances not, in matter, quite good enough to receive that ultimate sanction, style. With and after “The Three Black Pennys,” and very specially in “Java Head” and “Wild Oranges,” which remain thus far the masterpieces of perfect formal integrity, this discrepancy is lost from the reckoning. The artist has an exigent discrimination of that which is good enough for him to touch, and his touch upon it is exquisite.

We can all see now, with the clear hindsight that comes after the fact, that Mr. Hergesheimer’s career before its one significant early break is—relatively speaking—all about potential, and after that break—again, relatively speaking—all about accomplishment. In “The Lay Anthony” and “Mountain Blood,” there’s a slight awkwardness or inconsistency in the storytelling, which I think comes from an unconscious effort to elevate and justify two works that aren’t quite strong enough in content to deserve that ultimate mark of approval: style. With and following “The Three Black Pennys,” especially in “Java Head” and “Wild Oranges,” which still stand as masterpieces of perfect craftsmanship, this discrepancy disappears. The artist has a keen sense of what is worthy for him to engage with, and his approach to it is exquisite.

But in one respect, the betrayal of a born artist’s susceptibility, the works of promise are at one with the works of performance. The man who could not help going out of his way, in “The Lay Anthony,” to allude to “Heart of Darkness” as “the most beautiful story of our time,” was simply predestined to write a book of which susceptibility to beauty should actually be the theme—as he did in “Linda Condon.” And the man who, in “Java Head,” achieved so supreme a saturation with the aromas and essences of loveliness, had prefigured his own future when, in “Mountain Blood,” he wrote: “The barrier against which he still fished was mauve, the water black; the moon appeared buoyantly, like a rosy bubble blown upon a curtain of old blue velvet.”

But in one way, the betrayal of a naturally artistic person's sensitivity, the works with potential are the same as the works with execution. The guy who couldn't resist referencing "Heart of Darkness" as "the most beautiful story of our time" in "The Lay Anthony" was clearly destined to write a book where sensitivity to beauty would actually be the main topic—as he did in "Linda Condon." And the guy who, in "Java Head," became so deeply immersed in the scents and qualities of beauty had already hinted at his own future when, in "Mountain Blood," he wrote: "The barrier against which he still fished was mauve, the water black; the moon appeared buoyantly, like a rosy bubble blown upon a curtain of old blue velvet."

Just here, in the crystallization of his own sensitivity into the objective forms of beauty, lies the peculiar distinction of Hergesheimer. It is an aristocratic distinction. It is, if you go by the counting of tastes, a distinctly un-American trait. This fact it is, rather than any less fundamental consideration, 19which explains—even if it does not justify—those critics who even before they discover how to divide his name properly into syllables, discover that there is something slightly exotic about him. Exotic or autochthonous—what does it matter? The point is, Mr Hergesheimer’s power “to make you hear, to make you feel ... before all, to make you see” is the condition of his success as a coiner of beauty. It is also his way, whatever way another artist may take, to reveal to us those glimpses of deep truth for which we may, indeed, have forgotten to ask, but for which, once they are opened to our sight, we can never forget to be grateful.

Right here, in how he turns his own sensitivity into the objective forms of beauty, lies what makes Hergesheimer unique. It's an aristocratic quality. In terms of tastes, it’s a distinctly un-American trait. This reality explains—even if it doesn't justify—those critics who, even before they learn how to properly pronounce his name, sense something a bit exotic about him. Whether it's exotic or homegrown—what difference does it make? The key point is that Mr. Hergesheimer’s ability “to make you hear, to make you feel ... above all, to make you see” is the reason for his success as a creator of beauty. It’s also his way, regardless of how another artist might go about it, to show us those glimpses of profound truth that we may have forgotten to seek, but for which, once revealed, we can never forget to feel thankful.

20

ON DRAWING[1]

By A. P. Herbert

It is commonly said that everybody can sing in the bathroom; and this is true. Singing is very easy. Drawing, though, is much more difficult. I have devoted a good deal of time to Drawing, one way and another; I have to attend a great many committees and public meetings, and at such functions I find that Drawing is almost the only Art one can satisfactorily pursue during the speeches. One really cannot sing during the speeches; so as a rule I draw. I do not say that I am an expert yet, but after a few more meetings I calculate that I shall know Drawing as well as it can be known.

It's often said that everyone can sing in the shower, and that's true. Singing is really easy. However, drawing is much harder. I've spent a lot of time on drawing, one way or another; I have to go to a lot of committees and public meetings, and at those events, I find that drawing is pretty much the only art you can do satisfactorily while the speeches are going on. You definitely can't sing during the speeches, so I usually draw. I wouldn't call myself an expert yet, but after a few more meetings, I'm pretty sure I'll know drawing as well as anyone can.

The first thing, of course, is to get on to a really good committee; and by a good committee I mean a committee that provides decent materials. An ordinary departmental committee is no use: generally they only give you a couple of pages of lined foolscap and no white blotting-paper, and very often the pencils are quite soft. White blotting-paper is essential. I know of no material the spoiling of which gives so much artistic pleasure—except perhaps snow. Indeed, if I was asked to choose between making pencil-marks on a sheet of white blotting-paper and making foot-marks on a sheet of white snow I should be in a thingummy.

The first thing, of course, is to join a really good committee; and by a good committee, I mean one that provides decent materials. An ordinary departmental committee isn’t helpful: usually, they only give you a couple of pages of lined paper and no white blotting paper, and very often the pencils are too soft. White blotting paper is essential. I know of no material whose spoiling brings so much artistic pleasure—except maybe snow. In fact, if I had to choose between making pencil marks on a sheet of white blotting paper and making footprints on a sheet of white snow, I’d be in a tough spot.

Much the best committees from the point of view of material are committees about business which meet at business premises—shipping offices, for choice. One of the Pacific Lines 21has the best white blotting-paper I know; and the pencils there are a dream. I am sure the directors of that firm are Drawers; for they always give you two pencils, one hard for doing noses, and one soft for doing hair.

The best committees, when it comes to materials, are the ones that focus on business and meet at business locations—preferably shipping offices. One of the Pacific Lines has the best white blotting paper I’ve ever seen, and their pencils are amazing. I'm convinced that the directors of that company are exceptional; they always provide you with two pencils, one hard for sketching features and one soft for detailing hair.

Fig. 1

Fig. 1

When you have selected your committee and the speeches are well away, the Drawing begins. Much the best thing to draw is a man. Not the chairman, or Lord Pommery Quint, or any member of the committee, but just A Man. Many novices make the mistake of selecting a subject for their Art before they begin; usually they select the chairman. And when they find it is more like Mr. Gladstone they are discouraged. If they had waited a little it could have been Mr. Gladstone officially.

When you’ve picked your committee and the speeches are underway, the Drawing starts. The best thing to draw is a man. Not the chairman, or Lord Pommery Quint, or any committee member, but just A Man. Many beginners make the mistake of choosing a subject for their Art before they start; they usually pick the chairman. When they realize it resembles Mr. Gladstone instead, they get discouraged. If they had waited a bit longer, it could have officially been Mr. Gladstone.

Fig. 2

Fig. 2

As a rule I begin with the forehead and work down to the chin (Fig. 1).

As a general practice, I start at the forehead and move down to the chin (Fig. 1).

When I have done the outline I put in the eye. This is one of the most difficult parts of Drawing; one is never quite sure where the eye goes. If, however, it is not a good eye, a useful tip is to give the man spectacles; this generally makes him a clergyman, but it helps the eye (Fig. 2).

When I’ve finished the outline, I add the eye. This is one of the hardest parts of drawing; you can never be completely certain where the eye should go. However, if it’s not a good eye, a helpful trick is to give the person glasses; this usually makes him look like a clergyman, but it helps the eye (Fig. 2).

Now you have to outline the rest of the head, and this is rather a gamble. Personally, I go in for strong heads (Fig. 3).

Now you need to sketch the rest of the head, and this is quite a risk. Personally, I prefer bold heads (Fig. 3).

Fig. 3

Fig. 3

I am afraid it is not a strong neck; I expect he is an author, and is not well fed. But that is the worst of strong heads; they make it so difficult to join up the chin and the back of the neck.

I’m afraid he doesn’t have a strong neck; I’d guess he’s an author and doesn’t eat well. But that’s the problem with strong heads; they make it really hard to connect the chin and the back of the neck.

The next thing to do is to put in the ear; and once you have done this the rest is easy. Ears are much more difficult than eyes (Fig. 4).

The next step is to insert the ear; and once you’ve done this, the rest is simple. Ears are much harder than eyes (Fig. 4).

I hope that is right. It seems to me to be a little too far to the southward. But it is done now. And once you have put in the ear you can’t go back; not unless you are on a very 22good committee which provides india-rubber as well as pencils.

I hope that's right. It feels like it’s a bit too far south. But it’s done now. And once you’ve made the mark, you can’t go back; not unless you’re on a really 22good committee that provides rubber erasers as well as pencils.

Fig. 4

Fig. 4

Now I do the hair. Hair may either be very fuzzy and black, or lightish and thin. It depends chiefly on what sort of pencils are provided. For myself I prefer black hair, because then the parting shows up better (Fig. 5).

Now I do the hair. Hair can either be really fuzzy and black, or lighter and thinner. It mainly depends on what kind of pencils are available. Personally, I prefer black hair, because it makes the parting stand out better (Fig. 5).

Until one draws hair one never realizes what large heads people have. Doing the hair takes the whole of a speech, usually, even one of the chairman’s speeches.

Until you start drawing hair, you never realize how big people's heads are. Styling hair usually takes the entire duration of a speech, even one given by the chairman.

Fig. 5

Fig. 5

This is not one of my best men; I am sure the ear is in the wrong place. And I am inclined to think he ought to have spectacles. Only then he would be a clergyman, and I have decided that he is Mr. Philip Gibbs at the age of twenty. So he must carry on with his eye as it is.

This isn't one of my top guys; I'm pretty sure the ear is in the wrong spot. I also think he should wear glasses. But then he'd be a clergyman, and I've concluded that he’s Mr. Philip Gibbs at twenty. So he has to make do with his eye as it is.

I find that all my best men face to the west; it is a curious thing. Sometimes I draw two men facing each other, but the one facing east is always a dud.

I notice that all my best guys face west; it’s an interesting thing. Sometimes I sketch two guys facing each other, but the one facing east is always a flop.

There, you see (Fig. 6)? The one on the right is a Bolshevik; he has a low forehead and beetling brows—a most unpleasant man. Yet he has a powerful face. The one on the left was meant to be another Bolshevik, arguing with him. But he has turned out to be a lady, so I have had to give her a “bun.” She is a lady solicitor; but I don’t know how she came to be talking to the Bolshevik.

There, do you see that (Fig. 6)? The one on the right is a Bolshevik; he has a low forehead and thick eyebrows—a really unpleasant guy. But he has a strong face. The one on the left was supposed to be another Bolshevik, arguing with him. But I ended up making her a woman, so I had to give her a “bun.” She’s a lady lawyer, but I have no idea how she ended up talking to the Bolshevik.

Fig. 6

Fig. 6

23When you have learned how to do Men, the only other things in Drawing are Perspective and Landscape.

23Once you’ve figured out how to draw people, the only other aspects of drawing are perspective and landscapes.

Fig. 7

Fig. 7

PERSPECTIVE is great fun: the best thing to do is a long French road with telegraph poles (Fig. 7).

PERSPECTIVE is really enjoyable: the best thing to do is a long French road lined with telegraph poles (Fig. 7).

I have put in a fence as well.

I’ve put up a fence too.

LANDSCAPE is chiefly composed of hills and trees. Trees are the most amusing, especially fluffy trees.

LANDSCAPE is mainly made up of hills and trees. Trees are the most entertaining, especially fluffy trees.

Here is a Landscape (Fig. 8).

Here is a Landscape (Fig. 8).

Fig. 8

Fig. 8

Somehow or other a man has got into this landscape; and, as luck would have it, it is Napoleon. Apart from this it is not a bad landscape.

Somehow, a man has made his way into this landscape; and, as luck would have it, it's Napoleon. Aside from that, it's actually not a bad landscape.

But it takes a very long speech to get an ambitious piece of work like this through.

But it takes a really long speech to get an ambitious project like this done.

There is one other thing I ought to have said. Never attempt to draw a man front-face. It can’t be done.

There’s one more thing I should mention. Don’t ever try to draw a man head-on. It just can’t be done.

24

A NOTE ON THE CHINESE POEMS TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR WALEY[2]

By Joseph Hergesheimer

It is the special province of poetry, as of charming women, to delight rather than afford the more material benefits. Nothing could be vainer than putting either of them to the rude uses of life; they are the essence of aristocracy; and the indifference, the contempt really, with which the mass of people regard poetic measures, and conversely, the disdain of charm for the whole common body of opinion, show clearly the wide separation between prosaic fact and fancy. The former has the allegiance of the mob, as it should, since, without imaginative sensibility, the mechanical process of existence is a stupid multiplication of similar instincts; while fancy, poetry, beauty, the properties of delicate minds and aspirations, are, by the very qualities necessary to their being, limited to a select few.

It’s the unique role of poetry, just like that of beautiful women, to bring joy rather than provide practical benefits. There’s nothing more foolish than using either for the harsh realities of life; they represent the essence of high culture. The way most people ignore poetry and, on the flip side, how charm looks down on the general public’s opinions, clearly shows the vast difference between dull reality and imagination. The former has the support of the masses, which makes sense, because without creative sensitivity, life’s mechanical processes are just a pointless repetition of basic instincts. Meanwhile, imagination, poetry, and beauty—qualities of refined minds and aspirations—are inherently limited to a select few.

There were ages, long submerged now by the obliterating tide of progress, when poetry was, generally, a force in men’s lives; and then, as well, women’s beauty was held above their mere animality; but the levelling democracy of Christian religions, lending a new power to the resentment and suspicions of congregations of the inferior, ended perhaps for ever reigns of distinction. Yet, ironically, while sects vanished over night and fanatics were denied even the final distinction of martyrdom, while great empires sank leaving no ripple on the surface of memory, stray lines of wanton poetry, the record of lovely bodies, remained imperishable.

There were times, now buried under the relentless push of progress, when poetry truly mattered in people’s lives; and back then, women’s beauty was appreciated beyond their basic physicality. However, the leveling influence of Christian religions, which fueled the resentment and suspicions of marginalized groups, perhaps permanently ended eras of distinction. Yet, ironically, as sects disappeared overnight and fanatics were denied even the final recognition of martyrdom, and as great empires crumbled with no trace left in memory, fragments of carefree poetry, celebrating beautiful bodies, endured forever.

25They were deathless—such frivolities as the Trojan Helen and the words Sappho strung from her loneliness—because they were the inalienable property of the heart ... the clamorous dogmas were nothing more than the pretentions of anthropomorphic vanity. But that, with its tinsel promises and brimstone threats, a sentimental melodrama, gathered the audiences, the credulity, of humanity, and left unattended the heroic performance of naked beauty. This, at its best, was a sheer cool cutting of marble; but there was another beauty, hardly inferior, where embroidered garments and carmine and jade, both hid and revealed less simple but scarcely less significant emotions.

25They were immortal—like the playful nature of the Trojan Helen and the words Sappho crafted from her isolation—because they belonged to the heart in a way that couldn't be taken away... the noisy beliefs were just the acts of human arrogance. But those, with their shiny promises and fiery threats, a sappy melodrama, captured the attention and gullibility of people, while neglecting the true display of pure beauty. This, at its finest, was a pristine sculpting of marble; but there was another beauty, almost as impressive, where adorned clothing and rich colors both concealed and revealed more complex but equally important emotions.

For this reason, while Ionic Greece is no longer a part of modern consciousness, the poem written by the sixth emperor of the Han dynasty, perhaps two thousand years ago, is identical with the present complex troubled mind: an autumn wind rises and white clouds fly, the grass and trees wither, geese go south—sadly he remembers his love and the pagoda-boat on the Fēn River. That, particularly, is the singular validity of the Chinese poems translated by Mr. Waley; page after page they are the mirror of the splintered colours, the tragic apprehensions and sharp longing, of a later unhappiness. Already, then, China was old and civilized, its philosophers had analysed hope into maxims of stoical and serene conduct; and its poetry was written in an unsurpassable dignity of repression.

For this reason, even though Ionic Greece is no longer part of modern awareness, the poem by the sixth emperor of the Han dynasty, from maybe two thousand years ago, resonates with today's complex troubled mind: an autumn wind rises and white clouds drift, the grass and trees fade, geese head south—he sadly recalls his love and the pagoda-boat on the Fēn River. This, especially, is the unique validity of the Chinese poems translated by Mr. Waley; page after page, they reflect the fragmented colors, the tragic feelings, and intense longing of a later sadness. By that time, China was already old and civilized, its philosophers had broken down hope into maxims of calm and composed living; and its poetry was composed with an unmatched dignity of restraint.

The latest imagery, nothing in the world if not visual in perceptions of utmost fragile truth, is not so acute in observation and artifice as the song, in the second century, of Sung Tzu-hou. (She sees the fruit trees in blossom and, forgetting about her silkworms, begins to pluck the branches.) And no contemporary, it may be no Western, poet has approached the reflective cadences, the refrain of memory steeped in longing, that gives the lines of Po Chü-i their magic semblance to the 26wistful and fleet realities of mind. He has, but in greater degree, Verlaine’s power to invest lovely frivolities with permanence; an ability Arthur Symons occasionally brushed. His Old Harp, of cassia-wood and jade stops and rose-red strings, neglected for the Ch’iang flute and the Ch’in flageolet, vibrates with a tenderness of ancient forgotten melodies beyond any evocation of the Fêtes Galantes.

The latest imagery, which is all about visual perceptions of the most fragile truths, isn't as sharp in observation and creativity as the song from the second century by Sung Tzu-hou. (She sees the fruit trees in bloom and, forgetting about her silkworms, starts to pick the branches.) No contemporary poet, and perhaps no Western poet, has captured the reflective rhythms and the refrain of memory filled with longing that gives Po Chü-i’s lines their magical resemblance to the fleeting and wistful realities of the mind. He possesses, to a greater degree, Verlaine's ability to infuse lovely little things with a sense of permanence—something Arthur Symons sometimes touched upon. His Old Harp, made of cassia wood with jade stops and rose-red strings, overlooked for the Ch’iang flute and the Ch’in flageolet, resonates with the tenderness of ancient forgotten melodies that surpass any evocation of the Fêtes Galantes.

The poetry of those dynasties and men, however, aside from everything else, is made timeless, for us, by the celebration of its women, the wives, the concubines, the dancers of Hantan. They were, objectively, inconceivably different from the woman of today; yet the passions, the fidelity, they inspired, a little attenuated by the dust of centuries, are precisely the same which the heart retains. The Chinese women have always served an ideal of personal beauty, of correct formality, transcending any other: in May their satins are worked with the blossoms of spring and in October with chrysanthemums. Socially they occupied the women’s gardens—a position now regarded with contempt—but they were not, because of that, inferior. They dominated the masculine imagination and provided, together with music, the recompense of existence checkered by the dark squares of fate.

The poetry of those dynasties and people, however, is made timeless for us by the celebration of its women: the wives, concubines, and dancers of Hantan. They were, in many ways, incredibly different from women today; yet the passions and loyalty they inspired, slightly dulled by the passage of time, are essentially the same ones that resonate with the heart. Chinese women have always represented an ideal of beauty and proper decorum that goes beyond any other: in May, their silks are adorned with spring blossoms, and in October, with chrysanthemums. Socially, they occupied the women’s gardens—a status now looked down upon—but that didn’t make them inferior. They captured the male imagination and provided, alongside music, the rewards of a life filled with both joy and the darker challenges of fate.

There are, too, as many wives praised as dancers summoned, as much constancy as there is incontinent pleasure. An emperor sends to all parts of China for wizards, hoping that they may bring back the spirit of his mistress. The General Su An, absent on service, begs the woman with whom his hair was plaited not to forget the time of their love and pride. Indeed, on the other side, in the poetry there is a marked restraint: the dancers are a stiff frieze in peacock blues and orange and gold behind the fragrant vapours of incense.

There are just as many wives celebrated as there are dancers called upon, just as much loyalty as there is uncontrolled pleasure. An emperor reaches out to all corners of China for sorcerers, hoping they can bring back the spirit of his beloved. General Su An, away on duty, asks the woman with whom he shared a bond not to forget their time of love and pride. However, in the poetry, there's a noticeable restraint: the dancers appear as a rigid display in peacock blue, orange, and gold behind the fragrant clouds of incense.

All is tranquillized, even the battle pieces are softened as though in distance, and the satire, often pungent and universal, is subdued by the realization of its uselessness. There is 27wine, in cups and jars, and drunkenness: Po Chü-i returns home, leaning heavily on a friend, at yellow dusk; but there are no raised voices or disturbance; and, soothed by the swallows about the beams, a candle flame in the window, the moon crowning the tide, he hears only the music of flutes and strings. There are roc and phoenix and red jungle fowl, ibis and cranes and wild swan along the river; women with bright lips sway to the silver tapping of their bells, ladies, long of limb, enter with side glances under moth eye-brows, and after them others with faces painted white, their deep sleeves reeking with scent. But they are only momentary; they are left, plucking vainly at the coats of those who will not stay, and the pure dawn holds a mango-bird singing among flowers.

Everything is calm now, even the battle scenes look softer, as if seen from a distance, and the sharp satire, which is often biting and universal, is toned down by the realization that it’s pointless. There is 27wine in cups and jars, and drunkenness: Po Chü-i makes his way home, leaning heavily on a friend, at twilight; but there are no loud voices or chaos; and, comforted by the swallows darting around the beams, a candle flickering in the window, and the moon shining on the tide, he only hears the music of flutes and strings. There are mythical creatures and jungle fowl by the river; women with bright lips sway to the silver clinking of their bells, graceful ladies enter with sideways glances under delicate brows, followed by others with painted faces, their long sleeves fragrant with perfume. But they’re only fleeting; they linger momentarily, reaching out in vain to those who won’t stay, and the pure dawn holds a mango-bird singing among the flowers.

They are poems that dwell on the green of mulberry trees and fields of hemp, on the oxen in the village streets, the burnished pools of carp, the lotus banks and rice furrows and glittering fret of snow. And there, equally, they are completely in the mood, or, rather, perfections of the attempted mood, of the present. In English lyrical poetry alone, and that, except for John Masefield, the beauty of yesterday and not today, have the settings of life been so beautifully refashioned. An ability of long habited lands; for its power is not in described nature, but the love of a particular soil—feathery bamboo at the door, a hollow of daffodils, are symbols not so much of recurrent seasons as of a deep-rooted passionate attachment for the city of Lo-yang or for the Devon sod. Without sincerity of human emotion words are no better than broken coloured glass.

They are poems that focus on the green of mulberry trees and hemp fields, the oxen in the village streets, the shiny pools of carp, the lotus banks, the rice furrows, and the sparkling frost of snow. They capture the essence, or rather the ideal, of the current mood. In English lyrical poetry alone, except for John Masefield, the beauty portrayed is of the past rather than the present; the settings of life have been reimagined so beautifully. This is a gift of long-settled lands; its power lies not in describing nature, but in the love for a specific place—feathery bamboo at the entrance, a cluster of daffodils—represent not just changing seasons but a deep-rooted, passionate connection to the city of Lo-yang or the soil of Devon. Without genuine human emotion, words are no better than broken colored glass.

28

WILLA CATHER

By H. L. Mencken

If the United States ever becomes civilized and develops a literature, no doubt the Middle West will be the scene of the prodigy. The two coasts are washed by too many paralysing and distracting waves. Boston, after three hundred years, remains a mere suburb of London, timorous, respectable and preposterous—a sort of ninth-rate compound of Putney and Maida Vale. New York is simply a bawdy free port, without nationality or personality. As for San Francisco, New Orleans, Philadelphia and Baltimore, once so saliently individual, they scarcely exist any longer, save for banking, political and census purposes. But in the Middle West the authentic Americano is still a recognizable mammal, and shows all his congenital spots, particularly upon the psyche. More, he has become introspective and a bit conscience-stricken, and so begins to analyse and anatomize himself. The fruits are “The Spoon River Anthology,” the novels of Norris and Dreiser, Sherwood Anderson’s terrific tales, the Little Theatre business, Lindsay and his uneasy college yells, George Ade and his murderous satire, Willa Cather and her poignant evocation of the drama of the prairie. Count out Hergesheimer and Cabell and you will scarcely find an imaginative writer doing genuinely sound work—that is, an imaginative writer of the generation still squarely on its legs—who is not from beyond the Alleghenies. Chicago is the centre of the new writing fever, as it is the centre of nearly all other native fevers.

If the United States ever becomes civilized and develops a literature, it will undoubtedly happen in the Middle West. The two coasts are overwhelmed by too many paralyzing and distracting influences. Boston, after three hundred years, is still just a suburb of London—timid, respectable, and absurd—a sort of ninth-rate mix of Putney and Maida Vale. New York is simply a wild free port, lacking nationality or identity. As for San Francisco, New Orleans, Philadelphia, and Baltimore, which once had strong individualism, they hardly exist anymore, except for banking, political, and census purposes. But in the Middle West, the true American is still a recognizable character, showing all his natural traits, especially in his mindset. Moreover, he has become introspective and somewhat guilty, leading him to analyze and reflect on himself. The results are works like “The Spoon River Anthology,” the novels of Norris and Dreiser, Sherwood Anderson’s compelling stories, the Little Theatre movement, Lindsay and his restless college chants, George Ade and his sharp satire, Willa Cather and her moving portrayal of prairie life. If you exclude Hergesheimer and Cabell, you will hardly find an imaginative writer doing truly significant work—meaning a writer from the generation still firmly on its feet—who isn’t from beyond the Alleghenies. Chicago is the hub of this new literary movement, just as it is the center of nearly all other homegrown passions.

Willa Cather
Sydney Nyburg

29Four or five years ago, though she already had a couple of good books behind her, Willa Cather was scarcely heard of. When she was mentioned at all, it was as a talented but rather inconsequential imitator of Mrs. Wharton. But today even campus-pump critics are more or less aware of her, and one hears no more gabble about imitations. The plain fact is that she is now discovered to be a novelist of original methods and quite extraordinary capacities—penetrating and accurate in observation, delicate in feeling, brilliant and charming in manner, and full of a high sense of the dignity and importance of her work. Bit by bit, patiently and laboriously, she has mastered the trade of the novelist; in each succeeding book she has shown an unmistakable advance. Now, at last, she has arrived at such a command of all the complex devices and expedients of her art that the use she makes of them is quite concealed. Her style has lost self-consciousness; her grasp of form has become instinctive; her drama is firmly rooted in a sound psychology; her people relate themselves logically to the great race masses that they are parts of. In brief, she knows her business thoroughly, and so one gets out of reading her, not only the facile joy that goes with every good story, but also the vastly higher pleasure that is called forth by first-rate craftsmanship.

29 Four or five years ago, even though she had already published a few good books, Willa Cather was hardly known. When she was mentioned, it was usually as a talented but somewhat trivial imitator of Mrs. Wharton. But today, even the critics on college campuses are somewhat aware of her, and there's no more chatter about imitations. The truth is that she has now been recognized as a novelist with original techniques and remarkable talent—insightful and precise in her observations, sensitive in her emotions, engaging and charming in her style, and deeply aware of the dignity and significance of her work. Bit by bit, with patience and hard work, she has perfected her craft as a novelist; in each new book, she has demonstrated clear progress. Now, finally, she has attained such mastery over all the intricate techniques and tools of her art that her use of them is almost seamless. Her writing has shed any self-awareness; her understanding of structure has become second nature; her storytelling is deeply grounded in sound psychology; her characters connect logically to the broader social groups they belong to. In short, she thoroughly understands her craft, so reading her work provides not only the easy pleasure that comes with any good story but also the far greater satisfaction derived from superior craftsmanship.

I know of no novel that makes the remote folk of the western farmlands more real than “My Antonía” makes them, and I know of none that makes them seem better worth knowing. Beneath the tawdry surface of Middle Western barbarism—so suggestive, in more than one way, of the vast, impenetrable barbarism of Russia—she discovers human beings bravely embattled against fate and the gods, and into her picture of their dull, endless struggle she gets a spirit that is genuinely heroic, and a pathos that is genuinely moving. It is not as they see themselves that she depicts them, but as they actually are. And to representation she adds something more—something 30that is quite beyond the reach, and even beyond the comprehension of the average novelist. Her poor peasants are not simply anonymous and negligible hinds, flung by fortune into lonely, inhospitable wilds. They become symbolical, as, say, Robinson Crusoe is symbolical, or Faust, or Lord Jim. They are actors in a play that is far larger than the scene swept by their own pitiful suffering and aspiration. They are actors in the grand farce that is the tragedy of man.

I don't know of any novel that makes the rural people of the western farmlands feel as real as “My Ántonia” does, and I can't think of one that makes them seem more worth knowing. Beneath the cheap facade of Middle Western barbarism—similar in many ways to the vast, impenetrable barbarism of Russia—she reveals human beings courageously fighting against fate and the gods. In her depiction of their dull, endless struggle, she captures a spirit that is truly heroic and a pathos that is genuinely moving. She shows them not how they see themselves, but how they really are. And she adds something more to her representation—something 30that goes beyond the reach and even the understanding of the average novelist. Her struggling peasants are not just faceless and insignificant workers thrown by chance into lonely, inhospitable lands. They become symbolic, like Robinson Crusoe, Faust, or Lord Jim. They are participants in a story that is much bigger than their own painful suffering and hopes. They are actors in the grand farce that is the tragedy of humanity.

Setting aside certain early experiments in both prose and verse, Miss Cather began with “Alexander’s Bridge” in 1912. The book strongly suggested the method and materials of Mrs. Wharton, and so it was inevitably, perhaps, that the author should be plastered with the Wharton label. I myself, ass-like, helped to slap it on—though with prudent reservations, now comforting to contemplate. The defect of the story was one of locale and people: somehow one got the feeling that the author was dealing with both at second-hand, that she knew her characters a bit less intimately than she should have known them. This defect, I venture to guess, did not escape her own eye. At all events, she abandoned New England in her next novel for the Middle West, and particularly for the Middle West of the great immigrations—a region nearer at hand, and infinitely better comprehended. The result was “O Pioneers” (1913), a book of very fine achievement and of even finer promise. Then came “The Song of the Lark” (1915)—still more competent, more searching and of even finer promise. Then came “The Song of the Lark” (1915)—still more competent, more searching and convincing, better in every way. And then, after three years, came “My Antonía,” and a sudden leap forward. Here, at last, an absolutely sound technique began to show itself. Here was a novel planned with the utmost skill, and executed in truly admirable fashion. Here, unless I err gravely, was the best piece of fiction ever done by a woman in America.

Setting aside some early experiments in both prose and poetry, Miss Cather started with “Alexander’s Bridge” in 1912. The book strongly suggested the style and themes of Mrs. Wharton, which inevitably led to the author being labeled as a Wharton imitator. I, foolishly, helped to apply that label—though with some careful reservations, which I now find comforting to remember. The main flaw of the story was in its setting and characters: it felt like the author was approaching both from a distance, knowing her characters less intimately than she should have. I guess she noticed this flaw herself. In any case, she moved away from New England in her next novel to focus on the Midwest, especially the Midwest of the great migrations—a region closer to her and far better understood. The result was “O Pioneers” (1913), a book of significant achievement and even greater potential. Then came “The Song of the Lark” (1915)—even more capable, more insightful, and with even greater promise. After three years, “My Antonia” was released, marking a sudden leap forward. Here, at last, a truly strong technique began to emerge. This was a novel crafted with exceptional skill and executed in an admirable way. Here, unless I seriously misjudge, was the best piece of fiction ever written by a woman in America.

31I once protested to Miss Cather that her novels came too far apart—that the reading public, constantly under a pressure of new work, had too much chance to forget her. She was greatly astonished. “How could I do any more?” she asked. “I work all the time. It takes three years to write a novel.” The saying somehow clings to me. There is a profound criticism of criticism in it. It throws a bright light upon the difference between such a work as “My Antonía” and such a work as—.... But I have wars enough.

31I once told Miss Cather that her novels were too spaced out—that the reading public, always craving new material, often had too much time to forget her. She was really surprised. “How could I do any more?” she asked. “I’m always working. It takes three years to write a novel.” That statement has stuck with me. It critiques criticism in a deep way. It highlights the stark difference between a work like “My Ántonia” and other works—.... But I have enough battles to fight.

32

VAN VECHTEN

By Philip Moeller

Carl Van Vechten’s mental gesture is more or less unique in American literature. His work has about as much relation to what might be considered the “serious classical output” of writing today as irresistible footnotes have to filling an all too fulsome history. Whereas the bulk of the intellectual page of contemporary American writing is for the most part of transitional importance Mr. Van Vechten’s essays are replete with the delightful essence of what is importantly transitory.

Carl Van Vechten’s mental gesture is pretty unique in American literature. His work has about as much connection to what might be seen as the “serious classical output” of writing today as captivating footnotes do to an overly detailed history. While most of the intellectual content in contemporary American writing is mostly transitional, Mr. Van Vechten’s essays are filled with the enjoyable essence of what is significantly temporary.

As a critic of the fine arts and other things, his range is not so immense as it is extraordinary. How can one keep on the hat of appreciation before the work of a writer who improvises as adroitly about cats as about prima donne, who in one book tells the only authoritative story of the music of Spain, in another makes or breaks the fame of some famous player and in still another goes far afield to bring into the glow of his praise some hidden personage from some remote and delicious byway of life and letters? If he mounts into his garret to unopen ancient chests and write of olden things, he doesn’t neglect at the same time to look from his high window at what is going on about him. In the midst of the gorgeous hurry of New York he hears the quieter melody of far off places. He is a cosmopolitan critic and at the same time a critic of cosmopolis.

As a critic of the fine arts and other subjects, his range is not as broad as it is remarkable. How can one maintain a sense of appreciation for a writer who can effortlessly improvise about cats just as easily as about divas, who in one book tells the definitive story of Spanish music, in another establishes or ruins the reputation of a famous performer, and in yet another goes far off the beaten path to highlight some obscure figure from a distant and charming corner of life and literature? When he goes up to his attic to uncover ancient treasures and write about past times, he still takes the time to look out his window at what's happening around him. Amid the vibrant hustle of New York, he picks up on the quieter rhythms of faraway places. He is a global critic while also critiquing the global experience.

33Music is never very far from his pages. He is acknowledged as one of the most important of the musical critics in America because he has had the wise wisdom of not writing about music at all. He is one of the few musically informed who has sensibly refrained from any vacant analysis of tonal mysteries, one of the very few indeed who realizes the futility of filling soundless books with sounding but empty treatises on sound. He has had the rare and modest grace of letting music sing or play or “symphonize” for itself. His chief concern has been with interpretations and interpreters. Taking the one or the other as his theme he has written critical variations and the result has been critical creation.

33Music is always close to his writing. He’s recognized as one of the most significant music critics in America because he has wisely chosen not to write about music at all. He’s one of the few knowledgeable people who has sensibly avoided pointless analysis of tonal mysteries, one of the very few who understands the futility of filling silent books with loud but empty discussions about sound. He has the rare and humble grace to let music sing or play or “symphonize” for itself. His main focus has been on interpretations and interpreters. By taking either one as his topic, he has produced critical variations, resulting in critical creation.

His work has the quality of rare, spontaneous and intriguing talk. There is about his writing an air of delicate and urbane gossip, a knowledge and thought that does not take itself in any sense or at any moment as too profound to admit of a digression into gaiety. It is not so much what he knows as the very particular and personal way in which he knows it. His one cliché is a desperate detestation of all critical clichés. The woof of his thought is a charming destroyal of all accepted standards, the web of his thinking is a delicate but constructive anarchy. When he builds up we are grateful, when he tears down we are equally grateful because he always leaves behind him the intricate, infernally informed and fascinating machinery of his annihilation.

His work has a rare, spontaneous, and engaging vibe. There’s a touch of sophisticated gossip in his writing, a knowledge and perspective that never takes itself too seriously to allow for some lightness. It’s not just about what he knows, but the unique and personal way he understands it. His only cliché is a strong dislike for all critical clichés. The foundation of his thoughts is a delightful dismantling of accepted standards, while the intricate pattern of his thinking is a subtle yet constructive anarchy. When he builds things up, we appreciate it; when he tears them down, we’re just as grateful because he always leaves behind the complex, brilliantly informed, and captivating machinery of his destruction.

34

ON H. L. MENCKEN

By George Jean Nathan

In the monthly department, “Répétition Générale,” which we jointly conduct in The Smart Set Magazine, there was some months ago incorporated the following paragraph:

In the monthly department, “Dress Rehearsal,” which we run together in The Smart Set Magazine, a few months ago we included the following paragraph:

“When one of us, in the course of his critical writings, indulges himself in polite words about the other, it is a common antic of the newspaper literary supplement professors to observe that this encomium is merely by way of mutual log-rolling, that it is based upon no sounder critical ground than our friendship for each other and our commercial alliance, and that it is perhaps not honestly believed in by either the one or the other. This, of course, is idiotic. We are friends and partners, not because we admire each other’s beauty, or each other’s conversation, or each other’s waistcoats or wives, but because we respect each other professionally, because each to the other seems to know his work in the world, and how to do it, and how to do it—it may be—just a little bit better than the next nearest man. This, obviously, is the soundest of all bases for friendship. It is not friendship that makes men approve one another; it is mutual approval that makes them friends.”

“When one of us writes critically and uses polite language about the other, it’s a common trick of the newspaper literary supplement professors to say this praise is just a form of mutual back-patting, that it's based on nothing more solid than our friendship and business partnership, and that perhaps neither truly believes it. This is, of course, ridiculous. We are friends and partners, not because we admire each other’s looks, conversation, vests, or wives, but because we respect each other professionally. Each of us recognizes that the other knows his work and how to do it, and maybe does it just a bit better than the next guy. This is clearly the best foundation for friendship. It’s not friendship that leads to mutual approval; it’s that mutual approval that creates friendship.”

H. L. Mencken
George Jean Nathan

35Let me add a word about Mencken in particular. I respect him, and am his friend, because he is one of the very few Americans I know who is entirely free of cheapness, toadyism and hypocrisy. In close association with him for more than twelve years, I have yet to catch him in a lie against himself, or in a compromise with his established faiths. There have been times when we have quarrelled and times, I dare say, when we have hated each other: but when we have met again it has been always on a ground of approval and friendship made doubly secure and doubly substantial by the honesty of his point of view (however wrong I have held it), by the wholesomeness of his hatred, and by his frank and ever self-doubting conduct at our several Appomattoxes.

35Let me say a word about Mencken. I respect him and consider him a friend because he's one of the few Americans I know who is completely free from being cheap, sycophantic, and hypocritical. After being closely associated with him for over twelve years, I've never caught him lying about himself or compromising his beliefs. There have been times we've argued and even times I think we've hated each other, but when we meet again, it's always on a foundation of approval and friendship that's strengthened by his honest perspective (even if I believe it's wrong), by the sincerity of his convictions, and by his open, self-questioning behavior during our various conflicts.

Perhaps no man has ever been more accurately mirrored by his writings than this man. He has never, so far as I know, written a single line that he hasn’t believed. He has never sold a single adjective—and there have been times when opulent temptations have dangled before him. And on certain of these occasions he could have used the money. There may be times when he is wrong and when his opinions are biased—I believed that there are not a few such times—yet if he is wrong, he is wrong honestly, and if he is biased, he neither knows it in his own mind nor feels it in his own heart. He is the best fighter I have ever met. And he is the fairest, the cleanest, and the most relentless.

Maybe no one has ever been reflected in their writing as accurately as this man. He has never, as far as I know, written a single line that he didn’t believe in. He has never sold a single adjective—even when there have been tempting offers in front of him. During some of those times, he could have really used the money. There might be occasions when he’s wrong and when his opinions are biased—I believe there are quite a few times like that—but if he is wrong, he is honestly so, and if he is biased, he neither realizes it in his mind nor feels it in his heart. He is the best fighter I’ve ever encountered. And he is also the fairest, the cleanest, and the most relentless.

But does he accept himself with forefinger to temple, with professorial wrinkles, as an Uplifting Force, a Tonic Influence? Not on your ball-room socks! No critic has ever snickered at him as loudly and effectively as he snickers at himself. “What do you think of your new book?” I usually ask him when he has finished one. And his reply generally is, “It’s got some good stuff in it—and a lot of cheese. What the hell’s the use of writing such a book, anyway? My next one....”

But does he accept himself, with his finger to his temple and those professorial wrinkles, as an Uplifting Force, a Tonic Influence? Not a chance! No critic has ever laughed at him as loudly and effectively as he laughs at himself. “What do you think of your new book?” I usually ask him when he’s finished one. And his reply is usually, “It’s got some good material in it—and a lot of junk. What’s the point of writing a book like that, anyway? My next one…”

Life to him is a sort of Luna Park, and he gets the same sort of innocent, idiotic fun out of it. He would rather drink a glass of good beer than write; he would rather talk to a 36pretty girl than read; he would rather wallop the keys of a piano than think; he would rather eat a well-cooked dinner than philosophize. His work, which so clearly reflects him spiritually, represents him equally clearly in helpless revolt against his corporeal self.

Life for him is like an amusement park, and he enjoys it with the same kind of innocent, silly fun. He prefers sipping a cold beer over writing; chatting with a pretty girl over reading; banging on piano keys over thinking; and savoring a delicious dinner over pondering life's big questions. His work, which vividly shows his inner self, also demonstrates his clear frustration with his physical existence.

This; a snapshot of Henry Mencken, for ever applying the slapstick to his own competence, constantly sceptical of his own talents, and ever trying vainly to run away from the pleasure that his temperament rebelliously mocks. I am happy to know him, for knowing him has made the world a gayer place and work a more diverting pastime. I am glad to be his partner, his collaborator, his co-editor, his drinking companion, and his friend. For after all these many years of our friendship and professional alliance, there is only one thing that I can hold against him. For ten years he has worn the damndest looking overcoat that I’ve ever seen.

This is a snapshot of Henry Mencken, always poking fun at his own abilities, constantly doubting his own skills, and always trying unsuccessfully to escape the enjoyment that his personality playfully ridicules. I'm glad to know him because knowing him has made the world a brighter place and work a more entertaining experience. I'm happy to be his partner, his collaborator, his co-editor, his drinking buddy, and his friend. After all these years of friendship and working together, there's only one thing I can hold against him: for ten years, he’s been wearing the ugliest overcoat I’ve ever seen.

37

A SKETCH

By Sidney L. Nyburg

Many years ago it was my privilege to know a sturdy, forthright Judge who had, in his own youth, faced a jury upon a charge of murder. He had attempted no shifty, technical defence, but admitted frankly that he had killed a man, and had the best of reasons for having done so. The jury agreed with him and set him free, to sentence many another less fortunate creature, during his long and honoured career on the bench. I remember how often I used to wonder as I watched him meting out punishments whether he ever meditated upon his own narrow escape. If he did, it never seemed to temper his severity. He was there to deal out what he felt sure was justice, and the closed pages of his own personal history had nothing at all to do with his appraisement of the degrees of guilt or innocence of the culprits who stood before him.

Many years ago, I had the privilege of knowing a strong, straightforward Judge who, in his youth, had faced a jury on a murder charge. He didn't try to use any sneaky, legal tricks; he simply admitted that he had killed a man and had good reasons for it. The jury agreed with him and set him free, allowing him to pass judgment on many others who were less fortunate during his long and respected career on the bench. I often wondered, as I watched him assign punishments, whether he ever thought about his own narrow escape. If he did, it never seemed to affect his harshness. He was there to deliver what he believed to be justice, and the hidden chapters of his own life didn’t influence how he judged the guilt or innocence of those who stood before him.

Every one who, like myself, has committed the crime of authorship and afterwards presumes to sit in judgment upon the art of fiction is in a position somewhat analogous to that of my old friend, the Judge. It is true my own sins of this character have been few and obscure. Nevertheless, they must have been marked by the Recording Angel, and underscored with a sinister emphasis, since the Recording Angel has also for many generations coquetted with the business of professional book-making.

Anyone who, like me, has taken the plunge into authorship and then feels qualified to critique the art of fiction is in a situation somewhat similar to my old friend, the Judge. It’s true that my own offenses in this regard have been few and not well known. Still, they must have been noted by the Recording Angel, and highlighted with a dark significance, since the Recording Angel has also flirted with the world of professional book publishing for many generations.

And my plea must be precisely that of this same militant Judge. After all, it’s not a bad excuse. Today’s criminal is 38no less red-handed because of the indelible stain we succeed in hiding so neatly under our own well-fitting glove.

And my plea must be exactly the same as that of this same determined Judge. After all, it’s not a bad excuse. Today’s criminal is 38 no less guilty because of the permanent stain we manage to hide so well under our own perfectly fitting glove.

One can afford carelessly to ignore the cheap jibes of those who insist on the obvious and meaningless taunt: “Why don’t you write as you say you would have other American fictionists write?” with the equally obvious retort that, if any author really succeeded in writing the book of which he dreamed, it would mean no more than that his dream was a tawdry, worthless thing.

One can easily disregard the cheap insults from those who insist on the obvious and pointless jab: “Why don’t you write the way you say other American writers should write?” with the equally clear response that, if any author actually managed to write the book of their dreams, it would only mean that their dream was a cheap, worthless thing.

It is enough for me, at least, to know what I wish to embody in my own writings, no matter how far short of success I may fall in the endeavour, or how certainly my adherence to my own beliefs may cost me the interest of a public in whose commendation I would find a healthy, human enjoyment, provided always, I could have it without compromise.

It’s enough for me, at least, to know what I want to express in my own writing, no matter how unsuccessful I might be in that attempt, or how much sticking to my own beliefs might cost me the interest of an audience whose approval I would genuinely enjoy, as long as I could have it without compromising my values.

I believe, then, that fiction is something vastly more than a medium of amusement. I believe it has been, in all countries and ages, that art best fitted to interpret life to the human beings who share that life. I think it can be and should be made a revelation of man’s emotion, impulse and character. To me, it seems that any and every phase of human life, any and every choice of scene and dramatis personae is worthy of the fictionist’s study, and his only inflexible obligation is to paint life as he sees it instead of sophisticating his tints and outlines to portray what he would prefer seeing, or to depict what he thinks his readers would like to see, or, worst of all, to prove some pet thesis. I hold it as fundamental that, if one can give an understanding picture of any phase of life, no matter how trivial it may be intrinsically, he has contributed something to the comprehension of the most important of all things—Men and Women.

I believe that fiction is much more than just entertainment. It's the art form best suited to represent life for the people living it, across all countries and eras. I think it can and should reveal human emotions, impulses, and character. To me, every aspect of human life, every choice of setting and characters, is worth exploring by fiction writers. Their only strict duty is to portray life as they perceive it, rather than tweaking their colors and shapes to show what they wish were true, what they think their audience would enjoy, or, even worse, to support some personal theory. I firmly believe that if someone can provide a clear depiction of any aspect of life, no matter how trivial it may seem, they have added to our understanding of the most important subjects—men and women.

By his very choice of fiction as his mode of expression, the author is committed to some sense of form. He has acknowledged 39also the duty of telling some kind of a story which shall not prove unbearably dull to the sensitive and alert reader. If he has no story at all, he is an essayist in an ill-fitting disguise. If he cannot or will not endeavour to interest some portion of the public, he might as well keep a diary and secure it under lock and key; but the writer holds himself and his art too cheaply who makes no demands whatever upon his reader. A fictionist’s public has no right to a predigested diet, or to a menu skilfully arranged to give it only what it happens to enjoy.

By choosing fiction as his way of expressing himself, the author is committing to some kind of structure. He understands the responsibility of telling a story that won’t be painfully dull for the attentive reader. If there’s no story at all, he’s just an essayist in the wrong outfit. If he can't or won't try to engage some segment of the audience, he might as well write in a diary and lock it away; however, a writer who doesn’t challenge his readers is undervaluing himself and his craft. A fiction writer’s audience shouldn’t expect a pre-packaged experience or a menu carefully crafted to deliver only what they already like.

Unless the author has something actually craving utterance, there is no excuse for his intrusion into a world already well provided with printed matter, and if he feels this impulse for expression he cannot satisfy it if he expresses the conception of his critics, his publishers, or that inarticulate abstraction called the public. If speaking his own thought, the public will not buy his wares, then it must go without them, and he must earn his bread in another fashion. But if this public chooses to traffic with him at all, it must do so upon his terms and at the price of some little effort upon its own part. If the reader will expend no such energy to gain a new idea or a new point of view regarding those ideas, then the thing he attempts to assimilate so easily will, after all, profit him nothing. The author is not the servant of his public. He is a man with something to say. If passers-by choose to listen—good. If they prefer to ignore him, he may not therefore seek some more alluring jingle of words to catch their fancy. If he descends to such devices he is a mere brother of the mountebank. He must paint truth as he sees it even if he realizes that other and better men cannot accept his pictures as truth. It is not his function to reproduce other men’s images, whether better or worse than his own. He must be austere to deny himself the luxury of preaching. If his work is what it ought 40to be, the reader may be stimulated to fashion out his own deductions, but the hedonist who sets out to point a moral, usually ends most immorally by distorting a character.

Unless the author has something genuinely worth saying, there's no reason for him to add to a world already filled with printed material. If he feels the urge to express himself, he can't do so by simply voicing the opinions of his critics, his publishers, or some vague idea of what the public wants. If he shares his own thoughts and the audience doesn't want to engage with them, then it's their loss, and he’ll have to find another way to make a living. However, if the public decides to connect with him at all, it should be on his terms, and they need to put in a bit of effort to understand him. If the reader isn't willing to invest energy to grasp a new idea or perspective, then what they try to take in will ultimately benefit them very little. The author isn’t a servant to his audience; he’s someone with something important to communicate. If people choose to listen, great. If they decide to ignore him, he shouldn't chase after catchy phrases to grab their attention. Lowering himself to that level makes him just another charlatan. He must present the truth as he sees it, even if he knows that others, who are perhaps more talented, might not view his vision as truthful. It's not his job to recreate the images of others, regardless of whether those images are better or worse than his own. He must be strict in denying himself the temptation to preach. If his work is as it should be, the reader may be encouraged to form their own conclusions, but the hedonist who tries to teach a lesson often ends up most immorally by twisting the truth. 40

Last of all—for here lies the vital differences between the work of a mere honest craftsman and a true artist,—I should like to hope that in my pages, I might now and then capture some gleam of beauty—beauty of form, or of thought, or of comprehending insight. For without this, fiction is a thing of effort, dead and mechanical, however well intentioned. But beauty is the gift of the capricious gods, and no one by taking thought, or by the exercise of weary toil can feel sure of counting it among his treasures.

Last but not least—this is where the key differences lie between the work of a simply honest craftsman and a genuine artist—I hope that in my pages, I can occasionally capture a glimpse of beauty—whether it's beauty in form, in thought, or in deep insight. Because without this, fiction becomes something forced, lifeless, and mechanical, no matter how well-meaning it is. But beauty is a gift from the unpredictable gods, and no one can be certain that through careful consideration or exhausting effort, they can claim it as part of their treasures.

Pío Baroja
Eunice Tietjens
41

CHANT OF THE NURSES
A Contemporary Greek Folk Song

Translated from the French Version of Antonin Proust
By Eunice Tietjens

Sleep, my child! For if you sleep you shall have three cities, three villages and three monasteries. In the cities you shall command, in the villages you shall walk at leisure, in the monasteries you shall pray.

Sleep, my child! Because if you sleep, you'll have three cities, three villages, and three monasteries. In the cities, you'll have authority, in the villages, you'll stroll freely, and in the monasteries, you'll pray.

Sleep, my child! For if you do not wish to command, nor to walk at leisure, nor to pray, sleep shall carry you away to the vineyards of the Sultan. The Sultan shall give you grapes, the Moons of the Harem shall give you roses and the odalisques shall make you cakes of sesame.

Sleep, my child! If you don’t want to command, take a leisurely walk, or pray, sleep will take you away to the Sultan's vineyards. The Sultan will give you grapes, the Harem's Moons will gift you roses, and the odalisques will make you sesame cakes.

Sleep, my child, sleep!

Sleep, my child, sleep!

42

A MEMORY OF YPRES[3]

By H. M. Tomlinson

As for the city itself you probably know all about it, and wish you had never heard of it. As for me I had been in it so often that my mouth didn’t get so dry on wet days, when walking up that Sinister Street from Suicide Corner to what was once the Cloth Hall. There I was, one summer day, in a silence like deafness, amid ruins which might have been in Central Asia, and I, the last man on earth, contemplating them. There was something bumping somewhere, but it wasn’t in Ypres, and no notice is ever taken in Flanders of what doesn’t bump near you. So I sat on the disrupted pedestal of a forgotten building and smoked, and wondered why I was in the city of Ypres, and why there was a war, and why I was a fool.

As for the city itself, you probably know all about it and wish you hadn’t heard of it. As for me, I had been there so often that my mouth didn’t get as dry on wet days while walking up that Sinister Street from Suicide Corner to what used to be the Cloth Hall. There I was, one summer day, in a silence that felt deafening, surrounded by ruins that could have been in Central Asia, and I, the last man on earth, contemplating them. There was something thumping somewhere, but it wasn’t in Ypres, and in Flanders, no one pays attention to things that aren’t thumping nearby. So I sat on the broken pedestal of a forgotten building, smoked, and wondered why I was in the city of Ypres, why there was a war, and why I was such a fool.

It was a lovely day, and looking up at the sky over what used to be a school dedicated to the gentle Jesus, which is just by the place where one of the seventeen-inchers has blown a forty-foot hole, I saw a little round cloud suddenly appear in the blue, and then another, and then lots in a bunch, the sort of soft little cloudlets on which Renaissance cherubs rest their chubby hands, and with fat faces on one side consider mortals from cemetery monuments. Then came down dull concussions from the blue, and right over head I made out two Boche ‘planes. A shell case banged the pavé near me and went on to make a white scar on a wall. Some invisible things were whizzing about. One’s own shrapnel is often tactless. 43There was a cellar and I got into it, and while the intruders were overhead I smoked and gazed at the contents of the cellar—the wreckage of a bicycle, a child’s chemise, one old boot, a jam pot, and a dead cat. Owing to an unsatisfactory smell of many things I got out soon and sat on the pedestal again.

It was a beautiful day, and as I looked up at the sky over what used to be a school dedicated to the gentle Jesus, right next to where one of the seventeen-inch shells had blasted a forty-foot hole, I noticed a small round cloud suddenly appear in the blue, followed by another, and then a bunch more—soft little clouds where Renaissance cherubs rest their chubby hands, with plump faces on one side watching over mortals from cemetery monuments. Then came dull booms from above, and right overhead, I spotted two German planes. A shell case hit the cobblestone near me and continued on to leave a white scar on a wall. Some invisible things were whizzing around. One's own shrapnel is often thoughtless. 43 There was a cellar, and I went into it. While the intruders were overhead, I smoked and looked at the stuff in the cellar—the wreckage of a bicycle, a child's dress, one old boot, a jam jar, and a dead cat. Due to an unpleasant smell from so many things, I left quickly and sat back on the pedestal.

A figure in khaki came straight at me across the square, his boots sounding like the deliberate approach of Fate in solitude. It stopped, saluted, and said, “I shoodden stay ‘ere, sir. They’ve been gitten sights, and they gen’ally begin about now. Sure to drop some ‘ere.”

A figure in khaki walked directly towards me across the square, his boots making a sound like the inevitable approach of Fate in solitude. He stopped, saluted, and said, “I shouldn’t stay here, sir. They've been getting shots, and they usually start around now. They’re bound to drop some here.”

At that moment a mournful cry went over us, followed by a crash in Sinister Street. My way home! Some masonry fell in sympathy from the Cloth Hall.

At that moment, a sorrowful cry echoed around us, followed by a loud crash on Sinister Street. My route home! Some bricks tumbled down from the Cloth Hall in response.

“Better come with me till it blows over, sir. I’ve got a dug-out near.”

“Better come with me until it calms down, sir. I’ve got a shelter nearby.”

We turned off sharp, and not really before it was time to move, into a part of the city unknown to me. There were some unsettling noises, worse no doubt because of the echoes, behind us; but it is not dignified to hurry when you look like an officer. You ought to fill your pipe. I did so, and stopped to light it. Once I paused in drawing it, checked by the splitting open of the earth in the first turning to the right and the second to the left, or thereabouts.

We made a sudden turn, right when we needed to move, into a section of the city I didn’t recognize. There were some creepy sounds behind us, probably made worse by the echoes, but it’s not classy to rush when you look like an officer. You should take your time to fill your pipe. I did that and stopped to light it up. At one point, I paused while taking a drag, distracted by the ground splitting open at the first right turn and then the second left, or something like that.

“That’s a big ‘un, sir,” said my soldier, who then took half a cigarette from his ear, and a light from my match: we then resumed our little promenade. By an old motor bus, whose windows were boards, whose colour was War-Office neuter, but who, for memory’s sake, still bore on its forehead the legend “Liverpool Street,” my soldier hurried slightly, and was then swallowed up. I was alone. While looking about for possible openings, I heard his voice under the road, and then saw a dark mouth, low in a broken wall, and crawled in. Finding my way by touching the dark with my forehead and my shins, I found a lower smell of graves hollowed by a candle and a 44bottle. And there was my soldier, who provided me with an empty case, and himself another, and we had the candle between us. On the table was a tin of condensed milk suffering from shock, and some documents under a shell-nose. Pictures of partly clad ladies began to dimmer from the walls through the gloom. Now and then the cellar trembled.

"That's a big one, sir," said my soldier, who then took half a cigarette from behind his ear and lit it with my match. We continued our little walk. Next to an old bus, whose windows were boarded up and whose color was a dull shade of military gray, but still had “Liverpool Street” on the front for old times' sake, my soldier hurried a bit and then disappeared. I was alone. While I was looking for possible exits, I heard his voice from below the road and then noticed a dark opening in a broken wall, so I crawled in. I found my way by feeling my way along with my forehead and shins, and I discovered the scent of graves lit by a candle and a bottle. There was my soldier, who handed me an empty shell casing and took one for himself, and we had the candle between us. On the table was a can of condensed milk that looked like it had seen better days, and some documents under a shell fragment. Pictures of partially dressed women started to fade into the darkness from the walls. Now and then, the cellar shook.

“Where’s that old ‘bus come from?” I asked.

“Where did that old bus come from?” I asked.

“Ah! the pore old bitch, sir,” said the soldier sadly.

“Ah! the poor old dog, sir,” said the soldier sadly.

“Yes, of course, but what’s the matter with her?”

“Yes, of course, but what’s wrong with her?”

“She’s done in, sir. But she’s done her bit, she has,” said my soldier, changing the crossing of his legs. “Ah! little did she think when I used to take ‘er acrorse Ludgit Circus what a ‘ell of a time I’d ‘ave to give ‘er some day. She’s a good ole thing. She’s done ‘er bit. She won’t see Liverpole Street no more. If Milertery Medals wasn’t so cheap, she ought to ‘ave one, she ought.”

“She’s finished, sir. But she’s done her part, she really has,” said my soldier, shifting the way he was sitting. “Ah! Little did she know when I used to take her across Ludgit Circus what a hard time I’d have to give her someday. She’s a good old thing. She’s done her part. She won’t see Liverpool Street anymore. If military medals weren’t so cheap, she should definitely have one, she should.”

The cellar had a shocking fit of the palsy, and the candlelight shuddered and flattened.

The cellar shook with a sudden tremor, and the candlelight flickered and dimmed.

“The ruddy swine are ruddy wild today. Suthin’s upset ‘em. ‘Ow long will this ruddy war last, sir?” asked the soldier, slightly plaintive.

“The damn pigs are darn wild today. Something’s upset them. How long will this damn war last, sir?” asked the soldier, slightly whiny.

“I know,” I said. “It’s filthy. But what about your old ‘bus?”

“I know,” I said. “It’s disgusting. But what about your old ‘bus?”

“Ah! What about ‘er. She ain’t ‘arf ‘ad a time. She’s seen enough war to make a general want to go home and shell peas the rest of ‘is life. What she knows about it would make all them clever fellers in London who reckon they know all about it turn green if they heard a door slam. Learned it all in one jolly old day too. Learned it sudden, like you gen’ally learns things you don’t forgit afterwards.

“Ah! What about her? She’s really been through a lot. She’s seen so much war that even a general would want to go home and shell peas for the rest of his life. What she knows would make all those smart guys in London who think they know everything about it turn green if they heard a door slam. She learned it all in one exciting day too. She learned it suddenly, like you usually learn things you never forget afterwards.”

“And I reckon I ‘adn’t anything to find out, either, not after Antwerp. It only shows—Don’t tell me, sir, war teaches yer a lot. It only shows fools what they don’t know but might ‘ave guessed if they ‘adn’t been fools.

“And I guess I didn’t have anything to learn either, not after Antwerp. It just goes to show—Don’t tell me, sir, war teaches you a lot. It just shows fools what they don’t know but might have figured out if they hadn’t been fools.

45“You know Poperhinge. Well, my trip was between there an’ Wipers, gen’ally. The stones on the road was enough to make her shed nuts and bolts by the pint. But it was a quiet journey, take it all round, and after a cup o’ tea at Wipers I used to roll home to the garage. War? It was easier than the Putney route. Wipers was full of civilians. Shops all open. Estaminets and nice young things. I used to like war then better than a school boy likes Sat’d’y afternoons. It wasn’t work and it wasn’t play. And there was no rule you couldn’t break if you ‘ad sense enough to come to attention smart an’ answer quick. Yes, sir.

45“You know Poperhinge? Well, my trip was mostly between there and Wipers. The stones on the road were enough to make her lose nuts and bolts by the pint. But overall, it was a pretty quiet journey, and after a cup of tea at Wipers, I’d roll back home to the garage. War? It was easier than the Putney route. Wipers was crowded with civilians. All the shops were open. Estaminets and nice young people everywhere. I used to enjoy the war then more than a schoolboy enjoys Saturday afternoons. It wasn’t work and it wasn’t play. And there was no rule you couldn’t break if you had enough sense to stand up straight and answer quickly. Yes, sir.

“I knew so little about war then that I’m sorry I never tried to be a milertary expert. But my education was neglected. I can only write picture postcards. It’s er pity. Well, one day it wasn’t like that. Not by a damn sight. It dropped on Wipers, and it wasn’t like that a bit. It was bloody different. I wasn’t frightened, but my little inside was.

“I knew so little about war back then that I regret never trying to become a military expert. But my education was overlooked. I can only write picture postcards. It’s a shame. Well, one day it was completely different. Not at all like that. It fell on Ypres, and it wasn’t like that at all. It was bloody different. I wasn’t scared, but my insides definitely were.”

“First thing was the gassed soldiers coming through. Their faces were green and blue, and their uniforms a funny colour. I didn’t know what was the matter with ‘em, and that put the wind up, for I didn’t want to look like that. What the ‘ell was up? We could hear a fine rumpus in the Salient. The civies were frightened, but they stuck to their homes. Nothing was happening there then, and while nothing is happening it’s hard to believe it’s going to. After seeing a Zouave crawl by with his tongue hanging out, and his eyes like a choked dog’s, and his face the colour of a mottled cucumber, I said good-bye to the nice lady where I was. It was time to see about it.

“First thing was the gassed soldiers coming through. Their faces were green and blue, and their uniforms were a weird color. I didn’t know what was wrong with them, and that freaked me out because I didn’t want to end up like that. What the hell was going on? We could hear a big commotion in the Salient. The civilians were scared, but they stayed in their homes. Nothing was happening there at the moment, and when nothing is happening, it’s hard to believe anything will. After seeing a Zouave crawl by with his tongue hanging out, his eyes looking like a choked dog's, and his face the color of a mottled cucumber, I said goodbye to the nice lady I was with. It was time to check it out.”

“And fact is I didn’t ‘ave much time to think about it; what with gettin’ men out and gettin’ reinforcements in. Trip after trip.

“And the truth is I didn’t have much time to think about it; what with getting men out and getting reinforcements in. Trip after trip.”

“But I shall never have a night again like that was till all I’ve ever done is called out loud, and I get thumbs down on the last day. Believe me, it was a howler. I steered the old ‘bus, 46but it was done right by accident. It was certainly touch and go. I shoodden ‘ave thought a country town, even in war, could look like Wipers did that night.

“But I’ll never experience a night like that again until all I’ve done is shout out loud, and I get voted down on the last day. Trust me, it was a real spectacle. I drove the old ‘bus, 46but it was all by accident. It was definitely a close call. I shouldn’t have thought a small town, even in wartime, could look like Ypres did that night.”

“It was gettin’ dark on my last trip in, and we barged into all the world gettin’ out—and gettin’ out quick. And the guns and reinforcements were comin’ up behind me. There’s no other road in or out, as you know. I forgot to tell you that night comin’ on didn’t matter much, because the place was alight, and the sky was bursting with shrapnel, and the high explosives were falling in the houses on fire, and spreading the red stuff like fireworks. It was like driving into a volcano. The gun ahead of me went over a child, but only its mother and me saw that, and a house in flames ahead of the gun got a shell inside it, and fell on the crowd that was mixed up with the army traffic.

“It was getting dark on my last trip in, and we rushed into everyone trying to get out—and getting out fast. The guns and reinforcements were coming up behind me. There’s no other road in or out, as you know. I forgot to mention that the encroaching night didn’t matter much because the place was lit up, the sky was exploding with shrapnel, and the high explosives were dropping into the burning houses, spreading flames like fireworks. It was like driving into a volcano. The gun ahead of me went over a child, but only his mother and I saw that, and a burning house in front of the gun got hit by a shell and collapsed onto the crowd caught up in the military traffic.”

“When I got to a side turning I went up, and hopped off to see how my little lady was getting on. A shell had got her estaminet. The curtains were flying in little flames through the place where the windows used to be. Inside, the counter was upside down, and she was lying among the glass and bottles on the floor. I couldn’t do anything for her. And further up the street my headquarters was a heap of bricks, and the houses on both sides of it alight. No good looking there for any more orders.

“When I reached a side street, I went up and jumped off to check on my little lady. A shell had hit her cafe. The curtains were fluttering in little flames where the windows used to be. Inside, the counter was flipped over, and she was lying among the glass and bottles on the floor. I couldn't do anything for her. Further up the street, my headquarters was just a pile of bricks, and the houses on both sides were on fire. No point in looking there for any more orders.”

“Being left to myself, I began to take notice. While you’re on the job you just do it, and don’t see much of anything else, except with the corner of yer eye. I’ve never ‘eard such a row, shells bursting, houses falling, and the place was chock full of smoke, and men you couldn’t see were shouting and women and children, wherever they were, turning you cold to hear them.

“Being on my own, I started to pay attention. When you’re working, you just focus on the task and don’t really notice much else, except out of the corner of your eye. I’ve never heard such a noise, shells exploding, buildings collapsing, and the area was filled with smoke, and men you couldn’t see were yelling, with women and children, wherever they were, making you feel chills just to hear them.

“It was like the end of the world. Time for me to hop it. I backed the old ‘bus and turned her, and started off. Shells flashed in front and behind and overhead, and, thinks I, next 47time you’re bound to get caught in this shower. Then I found my transport officer, ‘is face going in and out in the red light. ‘E was smoking a cigarette, and ‘e told me my job. ‘E gave me my cargo. I just ‘ad to take ‘em out and dump ‘em. ‘Where shall I take ‘em, sir?’

“It felt like the end of the world. Time for me to get out of here. I backed up the old bus, turned it around, and started off. Shells were flashing in front of me, behind me, and overhead, and I thought, next time, you’re bound to get caught in this shower. Then I found my transport officer, his face flickering in and out in the red light. He was smoking a cigarette and told me what I needed to do. He gave me my cargo. I just had to take them out and dump them. ‘Where should I take them, sir?’”

“‘Take ‘em out of this, take ‘em anywhere, take ‘em where you damn like, Jones, take ‘em to hell, but take ‘em away,’ says he.

“‘Get them out of this, take them anywhere, take them wherever you want, Jones, take them to hell, but get them out of here,’ he says.”

“So I loaded up. Wounded Tommies, gassed Arabs, some women and children, and a few lunatics, genuine cock-eyed loonies, from the asylum. The shells chased us out. One biffed us over on to the two rear wheels, but we dropped back on four on the top speed. Several times I bumped over soft things in the road, and felt rather sick. We got out o’ the town with the shrapnel a bit in front all the way. Then the old ‘bus jibbed for a bit. Every time a shell burst near us the lunatics screamed and laughed and clapped their hands, and trod on the wounded. But I got ‘er going again. I got ‘er to Poperhinge. Two soldiers died on the way, and a lunatic had fallen out somewhere, and a baby was born in the ‘bus; and me with no ruddy conductor or midwife.

“So I loaded up. Wounded soldiers, gassed Arabs, some women and children, and a few real lunatics, genuine crazy people from the asylum. The shells chased us out. One hit us and tipped us onto the two rear wheels, but we got back on all fours at top speed. Several times I ran over soft things in the road, and it made me feel pretty sick. We got out of the town with the shrapnel a bit ahead all the way. Then the old ‘bus stalled for a bit. Every time a shell exploded near us, the lunatics screamed and laughed and clapped their hands, stepping on the wounded. But I got it going again. I got it to Poperhinge. Two soldiers died on the way, and a lunatic had fallen out somewhere, and a baby was born in the ‘bus; and me with no damn conductor or midwife.

“I met our chaplain, and says he: ‘Jones, you want a drink. Come with me and have a Scotch syrup.’ That was a good drink. I ‘ad the best part of ‘arf a bottle without water, an’ it done me no ‘arm. Next mornin’ I found I’d put in the night on the parson’s bed in me boots, and ‘e was asleep on the floor.”

“I met our chaplain, and he said, ‘Jones, do you want a drink? Come with me and have a Scotch syrup.’ That was a good drink. I had the best part of half a bottle straight, and it didn’t do me any harm. The next morning, I discovered I had spent the night on the parson’s bed in my boots, and he was asleep on the floor.”

48

ON THE ADVANTAGES OF BEING BORN
ON THE SEVENTEENTH OF JUNE

[To Alfred A. Knopf, Jr.]
By Carl Van Vechten

The disadvantages of being born on any day at all are sufficiently obvious, and every mortal must occasionally experience moments of envy for those vice elementals who exist in the eldritch fourth dimension outside the limits of Time and Space. But there are certain days on which it seems particularly unpleasant and discouraging to be born: Christ’s birthday, for instance, whose sharers must face the fate of either receiving their Christmas presents on their birthday or else their birthday presents on Christmas, and the twenty-ninth of February, which by some is not regarded as a day at all. Any cold day in Winter is sufficiently cheerless in a land where Rum Punch, Mulled Claret, and Tom and Jerry are not to be readily procured; any hot day in Summer is scarcely suitable for celebration in a country which prohibits the sale of Amer Picon, Sloe Gin, and White Absinthe. No one really wants to be born in the Spring, which is a period of hope, or in the Autumn, which is a season of death and depression. I could, indeed, find many reasons for not being born on three hundred and sixty-four days. Fortunately there is one day in every year which is in every way worthy of being a birthday.

The downsides of being born on any day are pretty clear, and everyone must sometimes feel a bit envious of those strange beings that exist in that spooky fourth dimension outside of Time and Space. However, there are certain days when it really seems like a bummer to be born: like Christmas Day, where people have to deal with the dilemma of either getting their Christmas gifts on their birthday or their birthday gifts on Christmas, and February 29th, which some don’t even consider a real day. Any cold winter day is pretty gloomy in a place where you can’t easily find Rum Punch, Mulled Claret, or Tom and Jerry; any hot summer day isn't really fit for celebration in a country that makes it illegal to sell Amer Picon, Sloe Gin, or White Absinthe. No one actually wants to be born in the spring, which is all about hope, or in the fall, which is a time of death and gloom. Honestly, I could come up with plenty of reasons not to be born on three hundred sixty-four days. Thankfully, there is one day each year that is truly worthy of being celebrated as a birthday.

I say in every way, and then I remember that John Wesley was born on this day ... but that, after all, was probably an accident. Nor do I linger over the name of Charles Gounod, 49but the birth of Igor Stravinsky on June 17 was pre-ordained. There have been those who have chosen this as a suitable date on which to die: Joseph Addison on June 17, 1719, and Henrietta Sontag (in Mexico), on June 17, 1854. The Battle of Bunker Hill was fought on June 17, 1775, and the Battle of Waterloo on June 18 (not 1775!) so that the celebrated ball held on its eve, described so vividly in Vanity Fair fell on the seventeenth. And Abraham Lincoln was nominated on this day in 1860.

I mention it in every way, and then I remember that John Wesley was born on this day... but that was probably just a coincidence. I don’t dwell on the name Charles Gounod, but Igor Stravinsky’s birth on June 17 was meant to be. Some people have chosen this date to pass away: Joseph Addison on June 17, 1719, and Henrietta Sontag (in Mexico) on June 17, 1854. The Battle of Bunker Hill was fought on June 17, 1775, and the Battle of Waterloo took place on June 18 (not in 1775!), so the famous ball held the night before, which is vividly described in Vanity Fair, took place on the seventeenth. And Abraham Lincoln was nominated on this day in 1860.

The Saints of the day bear fascinating, if somewhat unfamiliar, names: Nicander and Marcian, Saint Prior, Saint Avitus, Saint Botolph, Saint Molingus or Dairchilla. I like to think that some child carries one of these names, or that several children respectively carry them all.

The saints of today have interesting, though somewhat unusual, names: Nicander and Marcian, Saint Prior, Saint Avitus, Saint Botolph, Saint Molingus or Dairchilla. I like to imagine that there’s a child out there with one of these names, or that multiple children each have one of them.

The Stars are friendly. Gemini, the Twins, of the Air Triplicity, are in power. Mercury is the governing planet. The Astral Colours are Red, White, and Blue, which permit the child the choice of several patriotisms or gently dedicate him to polyglottism. The cabalistic stones of the day are blue, beryl, acquamarine, lapis lazuli, chalcedony, and sapphire.

The stars are welcoming. Gemini, the Twins, of the Air Triplicity, are in charge. Mercury is the ruling planet. The astral colors are red, white, and blue, allowing the child to choose from various national identities or subtly guiding them towards multilingualism. The mystical stones of the day are blue, beryl, aquamarine, lapis lazuli, chalcedony, and sapphire.

The Twins endow those who fall under their sign with a genius for vacillation. They symbolically indicate a dual temperament, the eternal struggle between Psyche and Eros, which nowadays is of such interest to Freudian professors that these savants are said to pray many long hours each night that more children shall be born between May 20 and June 21. In the children of the Gemini one trait of character contradicts another. These lads wish to travel and they wish to stay at home. They are nervous and phlegmatic, happy and unhappy, serious and frivolous, satisfied and dissatisfied, affectionate and cold, generous and selfish. They are fond of colours and perfumes and rich foods. They delight in the Arts and Sciences, but as artists they will accomplish their best work through inspiration and not through study or preparation. 50They are, I am happy to observe, impatient and untruthful.

The Twins give people born under their sign a knack for indecision. They symbolize a split personality, representing the ongoing conflict between Psyche and Eros, which is so intriguing to Freudian professors today that these experts are said to spend many long hours each night hoping for more children to be born between May 20 and June 21. In Gemini kids, one character trait often contradicts another. These kids want to travel but also want to stay at home. They are both anxious and calm, happy and sad, serious and silly, content and discontent, loving and distant, generous and selfish. They enjoy colors, perfumes, and rich foods. They have a passion for the Arts and Sciences, but as artists, they tend to produce their best work through inspiration rather than study or preparation. 50 They are, I’m glad to note, impatient and dishonest.

In court, alas! after the truth;
Ah! believe me, mistakes have their merit.

It is, you may see, a day on which charming people are born, who do what they please and lie about it afterwards to save their credulous dear ones needless perturbation. A Fish, a Water Bearer, a Lion, or a Virgin is allowed no such zodiacal privileges. His course is plain before him and he must follow it. But the Gemini! Each one of them is two! Nothing can be expected of him (or them), and everything! He can pleasantly make his way in the world, singing with Walt Whitman:

It’s a day when lovely people are born, who do whatever they want and then lie about it later to spare their trusting loved ones unnecessary worry. A Pisces, an Aquarius, a Leo, or a Virgo doesn’t get to enjoy such zodiacal freedoms. Their path is clear, and they have to stick to it. But the Gemini! Each one is two! You can expect nothing from him (or them), and everything at the same time! He can happily navigate life, singing along with Walt Whitman:

Do I contradict myself?
Very well, then, I contradict myself.

Roses bloom and strawberry shortcake is in season. The date is six months removed from Christmas in both directions so that a plentitude of presents may be looked for. The weather is usually delightful anywhere on the seventeenth of June and the day may be suitably celebrated in several climes. A wise young man of twenty-one, however, who claims this superior birthday, would, I think, celebrate it in London. When I say London, I mean the River: Windsor or Hampton Court or Richmond will do. He will take a nice girl with him, a neat flapper in a frock with a Liberty pattern, American boots, a French hat, and a Japanese sunshade. Later he may marry her if he likes, but it is better that he defer the ceremony until after the celebration.

Roses are blooming, and it's strawberry shortcake season. The date is six months after Christmas in both directions, so you can expect a lot of gifts. The weather is usually lovely anywhere on June 17th, and the day can be celebrated in various places. A smart young man of twenty-one, who claims this special birthday, would celebrate it in London, I think. When I say London, I mean by the river: Windsor, Hampton Court, or Richmond would work just fine. He’ll take a nice girl with him, a stylish flapper in a Liberty-patterned dress, American boots, a French hat, and a Japanese sunshade. Later, he might marry her if he wants, but it’s better to wait for the ceremony until after the celebration.

The two will sit on the balcony of some old inn with a romantic name like the Star and Garter and observe the gay scene on the Thames over the obstruction of flower boxes brimming over with pansies, fuschias, mignonette, heliotrope, feverfew, 51daisies, petunias, geraniums, portulaca, phlox, verbenas, candytuft, and other mid-Victorian posies. The girl will be perfumed with Coty’s Vertige and the young man of twenty-one will be garbed in white serge. His tie will be Chinese blue and through its folds will gleam a sapphire. The two will smoke Demetrino cigarettes and the two will drink Scotch whisky and soda, just as if nothing had happened. Presently hunger will become an emotion and I should suggest an English mutton chop, with the kidney, Pommes frites, and large English green peas. There will be some conversation but not too much.

The two will sit on the balcony of an old inn with a romantic name like the Star and Garter and watch the lively scene on the Thames over the flower boxes overflowing with pansies, fuchsias, mignonette, heliotrope, feverfew, 51 daisies, petunias, geraniums, portulaca, phlox, verbenas, candytuft, and other mid-Victorian flowers. The girl will be wearing Coty’s Vertige perfume, and the twenty-one-year-old guy will be dressed in white serge. His tie will be Chinese blue, with a sapphire shining through its folds. They will smoke Demetrino cigarettes and sip Scotch whisky and soda, as if nothing had happened. Soon, hunger will kick in, and I'll suggest an English mutton chop, with kidney, French fries, and large English green peas. There will be some conversation, but not too much.

After luncheon the fellow will engage a boat and, placing the young lady in the prow, her sunshade held at the right angle, he will punt her up or down the river, skilfully manoeuvring his craft between the intricacies of rival punts, all of which bear rival young ladies with equally peerless sunshades. Then the young man, if he still be wise and twenty-one, and if his circumstances and his acquaintanceships and the soviet government permit, will motor the young lady to a country house where they will drink tea on the sloping lawn under the spreading trees, casting lengthening shadows. So they may celebrate, if such peaceful celebrations in the restful aristocratic manner are possible in 1939, and they will both be very happy when night, the warm embracing English night, wraps the lawn in darkness. And about the night I shall give them no advice.

After lunch, the guy will rent a boat, putting the young lady in the front with her sunshade positioned just right. He’ll skillfully navigate the boat up and down the river, dodging other boats that also have young ladies with fancy sunshades. Then, if he’s still smart and twenty-one, and if his situation and friends allow, he’ll drive the young lady to a country house where they can enjoy tea on the sloped lawn under the big trees, casting long shadows. They might celebrate, if such calm gatherings in a relaxed, classy way are possible in 1939, and they’ll both feel really happy when night, the warm, comforting English night, covers the lawn in darkness. And I won’t give them any advice about the night.

June 17, 1920
New York
52

THE MASTER OF THE FIVE WILLOWS, AN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

Translated by Arthur Waley

It is not known where he came from nor what was his real name. But because five willow-trees grew beside his house he was called the Master of the Five Willows. He was a quiet soul, content to pass through life without comment or ambition.

It’s unclear where he came from or what his real name was. But since five willow trees grew next to his house, people called him the Master of the Five Willows. He was a reserved person, happy to go through life without drawing attention or having any ambitions.

Though he loved reading he never probed for hidden meanings; but when they revealed themselves to him his joy was such that he forgot his dinner.

Though he loved reading, he never looked for hidden meanings; but when they revealed themselves to him, his joy was so great that he forgot his dinner.

He loved wine, but could seldom afford it. His friends knew this and used to send for him whenever they had opened a cask. On such occasions he went on drinking steadily till he felt himself getting fuddled; then he went away. For he never stayed anywhere longer than he wished to nor left sooner than he chose.

He loved wine, but could rarely afford it. His friends knew this and would invite him over whenever they opened a barrel. On those occasions, he would drink steadily until he felt tipsy; then he would leave. He never stayed anywhere longer than he wanted to, nor did he leave any sooner than he chose.

The walls of his ruined house protected him neither from wind or rain; his short jacket was tattered and tied in knots; his bowl was often empty and his platter bare.

The walls of his broken house offered no shelter from the wind or rain; his worn jacket was frayed and knotted; his bowl was often empty and his plate had nothing on it.

Yet his books—written only to please himself and give the world a few of his ideas—brought him happiness enough.

Yet his books—written solely to satisfy himself and share a few of his ideas with the world—brought him plenty of happiness.

Thus heedless of failure, scornful of success, the Master lived and died.

Thus, ignoring failure and dismissing success, the Master lived and died.

By T’ao Ch’ien,
Called the Master of the Five Willows.
53

PART TWO
 
A SHORT
WHO’S WHO
OF WRITERS
SPECIFICALLY ASSOCIATED
WITH
THE BORZOI

55

A BRIEF WHO’S WHO

AIKEN, Conrad: Author “Scepticisms,”; b. 1889, Savannah, Ga. m. Educ.: Harvard (1912). Travelled extensively, living at different times in London, Rome and Windermere.

AIKEN, Conrad: Author “Scepticisms,”; b. 1889, Savannah, Ga. m. Educ.: Harvard (1912). He traveled a lot, living at various times in London, Rome, and Windermere.

ALARCÓN, Pedro A. de: Author “The Three-Cornered Hat”; b. 10 March, 1833, at Guadix, Prov. of Granada, Spain, m. Doña Paulina Contrera de Reyes, 1866. Educ.: Guadix Seminary. Had a varied career as writer, soldier and politician. Died at Madrid, 19 July, 1891.

ALARCÓN, Pedro A. de: Author “The Three-Cornered Hat”; b. March 10, 1833, in Guadix, Province of Granada, Spain, m. Doña Paulina Contrera de Reyes, 1866. Educ.: Guadix Seminary. Had a diverse career as a writer, soldier, and politician. Died in Madrid, July 19, 1891.

ANTONELLI, Etienne: Author “Bolshevik Russia”; b. France, 1879. When the war broke out was professor of political economy at the University of Poitiers. Wounded and decorated with Croix de Guerre, May, 1915. Sent to Russia on his recovery as military attaché at French Embassy.

ANTONELLI, Etienne: Author “Bolshevik Russia”; b. France, 1879. When the war started, he was a professor of political economy at the University of Poitiers. He was wounded and awarded the Croix de Guerre in May 1915. After his recovery, he was sent to Russia as a military attaché at the French Embassy.

BAROJA, Pío: Author “Youth and Egolatry”; b. San Sebastian, 28 Dec. 1872. Educ.: San Sebastian schools; Institute of Pamplona; studied medicine at Valencia; graduated as M. D. from University of Madrid, 1893. Practised medicine at Cestona for two years. Went to Madrid where he ran a bakery for six years. Since then he has been writing and publishing regularly.

BAROJA, Pío: Author “Youth and Egolatry”; b. San Sebastian, 28 Dec. 1872. Educ.: San Sebastian schools; Institute of Pamplona; studied medicine at Valencia; graduated as M.D. from the University of Madrid, 1893. Practiced medicine in Cestona for two years. Moved to Madrid where he operated a bakery for six years. Since then, he has been writing and publishing regularly.

BEERBOHM, Max: Author “Seven Men”; b. London, 24 Aug. 1872. m. Florence Kahn, of Memphis, Tennessee. Educ.: Charterhouse; Merton Coll. Oxford. Member of Academic Committee. Since 1901 there have been six exhibitions of his drawings. Lives in Italy.

BEERBOHM, Max: Author “Seven Men”; b. London, Aug. 24, 1872. m. Florence Kahn, from Memphis, Tennessee. Educ.: Charterhouse; Merton College, Oxford. Member of the Academic Committee. Since 1901, there have been six exhibitions of his drawings. Lives in Italy.

BODENHEIM, Maxwell: Author “Advice”; b. Natchez, Miss., 1892. Educ.: Memphis, Tenn. Schools. Served three years in U. S. Regular Army, and studied law and art for a time in Chicago. Wrote verse for six years before having any accepted by the magazines.

BODENHEIM, Maxwell: Author “Advice”; b. Natchez, Miss., 1892. Educ.: Memphis, Tenn. Schools. Served three years in the U.S. Regular Army and studied law and art for a while in Chicago. Wrote poetry for six years before getting any published in magazines.

BORDEN, Mary: Author “The Romantic Woman”; b. Chicago, Ill. m. 1st., Captain Turner of the British Army; 2nd., General Edward Lewis Spiers of the British Army, March, 1918. During the war she equipped at her own expense the first mobile field hospital of the French Army, for which she was decorated with the Legion of Honor. Resides in Paris.

BORDEN, Mary: Author of “The Romantic Woman”; b. Chicago, Ill. m. 1st., Captain Turner of the British Army; 2nd., General Edward Lewis Spiers of the British Army, March 1918. During the war, she financed and set up the first mobile field hospital for the French Army, for which she received the Legion of Honor. Lives in Paris.

BRAGDON, Claude Fayette: Author “Architecture and Democracy”; b. Oberlin, O., Aug. 1, 561866. Educ.: Oswego High School; architectural apprentice in offices of Bruce Price, N. Y., and Green and Wicks, Buffalo; m. Member N. Y. Architects’ League. Lives in Rochester, N. Y.

BRAGDON, Claude Fayette: Author “Architecture and Democracy”; b. Oberlin, OH, Aug. 1, 561866. Educ.: Oswego High School; architectural apprentice at Bruce Price’s and Green and Wicks' offices in New York and Buffalo; m. Member of the New York Architects’ League. Lives in Rochester, NY.

BRIDGES, Robert: Author “October”; Poet-Laureate since 1913; b. 23 Oct. 1844, m. 3 Sept. 1884, Monica, e. d. of Alfred Waterhouse, R. A.; one s. two d. Educ.: Eton; Corpus Christi Coll. Oxford (Hon. Fell.) After leaving Oxford travelled; then studied medicine at St. Bartholomew’s, London; retired 1882.

BRIDGES, Robert: Author of “October”; Poet Laureate since 1913; b. October 23, 1844, m. September 3, 1884, to Monica, e. d. of Alfred Waterhouse, R. A.; one s. and two d. Educ.: Eton; Corpus Christi College, Oxford (Hon. Fell.). After leaving Oxford, he traveled; then studied medicine at St. Bartholomew’s, London; retired in 1882.

BYNNER, Witter: Author “A Canticle of Pan”; b. Brooklyn, N. Y., 1881. Educ.: Harvard (1902). One time Assistant editor McClure’s Magazine and Literary Advisor McClure, Phillips and Co.

BYNNER, Witter: Author “A Canticle of Pan”; b. Brooklyn, NY, 1881. Educ.: Harvard (1902). Former Assistant Editor McClure’s Magazine and Literary Advisor at McClure, Phillips and Co.

CATHER, Willa Sibert: Author “Youth and the Bright Medusa”; b. Winchester, Va., Dec. 7, 1875. Educ.: Univ. of Nebraska, graduating, 1895. Staff of Pittsburgh Daily Leader, 1897–01; asso. editor McClure’s Magazine, 1906–12.

CATHER, Willa Sibert: Author “Youth and the Bright Medusa”; b. Winchester, VA, Dec. 7, 1875. Educ.: University of Nebraska, graduated, 1895. Staff of Pittsburgh Daily Leader, 1897–01; associate editor McClure’s Magazine, 1906–12.

CHENEY, Sheldon: Author “The Art Theatre.” b. Berkeley, California, 29 June, 1886. m. Maud Meaurice Turner, of Berkeley, 1910. Three children. Educ.: University of California, A. B. 1908. In business 1908–11, teaching and writing 1911–16, editorial and critical work 1916–20. Editor Theatre Arts Magazine.

CHENEY, Sheldon: Author of “The Art Theatre.” b. Berkeley, California, June 29, 1886. m. Maud Meaurice Turner, from Berkeley, 1910. Three children. Educ.: University of California, A. B. 1908. In business 1908–11, teaching and writing 1911–16, editorial and critical work 1916–20. Editor of Theatre Arts Magazine.

DAVIES, William Henry: Author “The Autobiography of a Supertramp”; b. 20 April 1870, Newport, Mon.; of Welsh parents. Educ.: picked up knowledge among tramps in America, on cattle boats, and in the common lodging-houses in England. Apprenticed to the picture frame making; left England when apprenticeship closed and tramped in America for six years; came back to England and lived in common lodging-houses in London, making several trips as pedlar of laces, pins and needles; sometimes varied this life by singing hymns in the street; after eight years of this published book of poems; became a poet at 34.

DAVIES, William Henry: Author “The Autobiography of a Supertramp”; b. April 20, 1870, Newport, Mon.; of Welsh parents. Educ.: learned from tramps in America, on cattle boats, and in common lodging houses in England. He was apprenticed to a picture frame maker; left England when his apprenticeship ended and traveled across America for six years; returned to England and lived in common lodging houses in London, taking several trips as a peddler of laces, pins, and needles; occasionally mixed this life up by singing hymns on the street; after eight years of this, he published a book of poems; became a poet at 34.

DAWSON SCOTT, C. A.: Author “The Rolling Stone”; b. Dolwich near London. Educ.: Anglo-German College in Camberwell. m. Major H. F. N. Scott. Three children. Founded corps to prepare women to take men’s places during war. Later founded Tomorrow Club of which she is now Lecture Secretary.

DAWSON SCOTT, C. A.: Author “The Rolling Stone”; b. Dolwich near London. Educ.: Anglo-German College in Camberwell. m. Major H. F. N. Scott. Three kids. Started a group to prepare women to take over men's roles during the war. Later founded Tomorrow Club, where she is now the Lecture Secretary.

DAY, Clarence, Jr.: Author “This Simian World”; b. New York City, 1874. Educ.: St. Paul’s School (New Hampshire) and Yale. Has lived at various health resorts and on ranches in the West, has been a member of the New York Stock Exchange and has served as an Enlisted man in the U. S. Navy. Not married. Lives in New York.

DAY, Clarence, Jr.: Author of “This Simian World”; b. New York City, 1874. Educ.: St. Paul’s School (New Hampshire) and Yale. Has lived in different health resorts and ranches in the West, has been a member of the New York Stock Exchange, and has served as an enlisted person in the U.S. Navy. Not married. Resides in New York.

DE LA MARE, Walter: Author “The Three Mulla Mulgars”; b. 1873, lives in England.

DE LA MARE, Walter: Author “The Three Mulla Mulgars”; b. 1873, lives in England.

57DELL, Floyd: Author “Mooncalf”; b. Barry, Ill., 1887. Educ.: Left school at age of 16 to work in factory; four years course in journalism in a middle western town. Was for some years Literary Editor of Chicago Evening Post, later Literary Editor of The Masses, and now conducts the monthly literary department of The Liberator of which he is an associate editor.

57DELL, Floyd: Author of “Mooncalf”; b. Barry, Illinois, 1887. Educ.: Dropped out of school at 16 to work in a factory; completed a four-year journalism program in a midwestern town. He was the Literary Editor for the Chicago Evening Post for several years, later became the Literary Editor of The Masses, and currently runs the monthly literary section of The Liberator, where he is also an associate editor.

EASTON, Dorothy: Author “The Golden Bird”; b. London, 1889. Educ.: England, France and Germany. Contributor to Manchester Guardian, The Nation (London), etc.

EASTON, Dorothy: Author "The Golden Bird"; b. London, 1889. Educ.: England, France, and Germany. Contributor to Manchester Guardian, The Nation (London), etc.

ELIOT, Thomas Stearns: Author “Poems”; b. St. Louis, Mo., 1888. Educ.: Harvard (A. B. 1909; M. A. 1910); studied subsequently at the Sorbonne, Harvard Graduate School, and at Merton College, Oxford. Master at Highgate School, London, and lecturer under both the Oxford and London University Extension Systems. 1917–19, Assistant Editor of Egoist.

ELIOT, Thomas Stearns: Author “Poems”; b. St. Louis, Mo., 1888. Educ.: Harvard (A. B. 1909; M. A. 1910); studied later at Sorbonne, Harvard Graduate School, and Merton College, Oxford. Master at Highgate School, London, and lecturer for both the Oxford and London University Extension Systems. 1917–19, Assistant Editor of Egoist.

EVARTS, Hal G.: Author “The Cross Pull”; b. Topeka, Kansas, 1887. Left school to put in winter trapping. m. One son. Surveyed in Indian Territory; summered three years in Colorado Rustic Mountain landscaping; intervening winters with bond firms and trust company; two years real estate; four in retail shoe business then went back to Wyoming hills; three years fur farming.

EVARTS, Hal G.: Author of “The Cross Pull”; b. Topeka, Kansas, 1887. Left school to spend the winter trapping. m. One son. Surveyed in Indian Territory; spent three summers in Colorado doing rustic mountain landscaping; spent the intervening winters with bond firms and a trust company; worked in real estate for two years; four years in the retail shoe business, then returned to the Wyoming hills; engaged in fur farming for three years.

FLETCHER, J. S.: Author “The Middle Temple Murder”; b. Halifax, 1863. m. 1884, Annie, d. of late James Harrison; two s. Educ.: Silcoates School and privately. Special correspondent for Leeds Mercury on several occasions; assistant leader writer for same journal, 1893–98; special correspondent for Yorkshire Post at Coronation ceremonies, 1902.

FLETCHER, J. S.: Author of “The Middle Temple Murder”; born in Halifax, 1863. Married in 1884 to Annie, daughter of the late James Harrison; had two sons. Education: Silcoates School and private tutoring. Served as a special correspondent for the Leeds Mercury on several occasions; worked as an assistant leader writer for the same journal from 1893 to 1898; was a special correspondent for the Yorkshire Post during the Coronation ceremonies in 1902.

FOLLETT, Wilson: Author “The Modern Novel”; b. North Attleborough, Massachusetts, 21 March, 1887; Educ.: A. B. Harvard, 1909; m. Helen Thomas, 10 June, 1913. Has taught English at Agricultural and Mechanical College of Texas, Dartmouth College, Brown University, and Radcliffe College.

FOLLETT, Wilson: Author of "The Modern Novel"; b. North Attleborough, Massachusetts, March 21, 1887; Educ.: A. B. Harvard, 1909; m. Helen Thomas, June 10, 1913. Has taught English at Texas A&M University, Dartmouth College, Brown University, and Radcliffe College.

FORSTER, Edward Morgan: Author “Where Angels Fear to Tread”; b. 1879. Educ.: Tonbridge (day boy); King’s Coll., Cambridge. Clubs: Savile, Oxford and Cambridge Musical.

FORSTER, Edward Morgan: Author “Where Angels Fear to Tread”; b. 1879. Educ.: Tonbridge (day student); King’s Coll., Cambridge. Clubs: Savile, Oxford and Cambridge Musical.

FRANKAU, Gilbert: Author “Peter Jameson”; b. 21 April 1884; Educ.: Eton. Entered his father’s business, 1904; commenced writing 1910; left England and travelled around the world, 1912–14; first commission 9th E. Surrey Regt. Oct. 1914; transferred to R. F. A. March 1915; appointed Adjutant to his Brigade, and proceeded overseas in that capacity; fought at Loos, Ypres, the Somme; promoted Staff Captain for special duty in Italy, Oct. 1916; invalided from the Service and 58granted rank of Captain, Feb. 1918.

FRANKAU, Gilbert: Author “Peter Jameson”; b. April 21, 1884; Educ.: Eton. Joined his father’s business in 1904; started writing in 1910; left England and traveled around the world from 1912 to 1914; received his first commission with the 9th E. Surrey Regt. in October 1914; transferred to the R. F. A. in March 1915; appointed Adjutant to his Brigade and went overseas in that role; fought at Loos, Ypres, and the Somme; promoted to Staff Captain for special duty in Italy in October 1916; discharged from the Service and granted the rank of Captain in February 1918. 58

GIBRAN, Kahlil: Author “The Forerunner”; b. 1883 Mt. Lebanon, Syria. Educ.: Beyrout College, Al-Ki-Hikmat. Studied art in Paris. Exhibition of paintings at Paris Salon, New York, Boston. Has had ten volumes prose and poetry in Arabic published in last ten years; several of them translated into Spanish, French, German, English. Now living in New York.

GIBRAN, Kahlil: Author of “The Forerunner”; b. 1883 Mt. Lebanon, Syria. Educ.: Beyrout College, Al-Ki-Hikmat. Studied art in Paris. Exhibited paintings at the Paris Salon, New York, Boston. In the last ten years, he has published ten volumes of prose and poetry in Arabic; several have been translated into Spanish, French, German, and English. Currently residing in New York.

GRANT WATSON, E. L.: Author “Deliverance”; b. Steynes, N. London, 1885. m. Katharane Hannay, 1919. Educ.: Bedales School, Trinity College, Cambridge. 1st Class Nat. Science tripos 1906. Ethnological Expedition N. W. Australia 1910–12.

GRANT WATSON, E. L.: Author “Deliverance”; b. Steynes, N. London, 1885. m. Katharane Hannay, 1919. Educ.: Bedales School, Trinity College, Cambridge. 1st Class Nat. Science tripos 1906. Ethnological Expedition N. W. Australia 1910–12.

HERBERT, A. P.: Author “The Secret Battle”; Educ.: Winchester and New College, Oxford. Enlisted in the R. N. V. R. as Ordinary Seaman, Aug. 1914. Commissioned March 1915 and went with Hawke Batt’n., Royal Naval Division to Gallipoli. Invalided home, Aug., same year. Served in France. Wounded and sent home. Served, 1918 on Naval Staff at Admiralty.

HERBERT, A. P.: Author of “The Secret Battle”; Educ.: Winchester and New College, Oxford. Enlisted in the R. N. V. R. as an Ordinary Seaman in August 1914. Received a commission in March 1915 and went with the Hawke Battalion, Royal Naval Division to Gallipoli. Returned home due to injury in August of the same year. Served in France. Wounded and sent home. Served in 1918 on the Naval Staff at the Admiralty.

HERGESHEIMER, Joseph: Author “San Cristobal de la Habana”; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Feb. 15, 1880; Educ.: short period at a Quaker school, Philadelphia, and at Pennsylvania Academy of Fine Arts; m. Dorothy Hemphill, of West Chester, Pa., 1907.

HERGESHEIMER, Joseph: Author “San Cristobal de la Habana”; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Feb. 15, 1880; Educ.: short period at a Quaker school, Philadelphia, and at Pennsylvania Academy of Fine Arts; m. Dorothy Hemphill, of West Chester, Pa., 1907.

HIGHAM, Charles Frederick: Author “Looking Forward”; M. P. b. 1876; Educ.: St. Albans. Assistant Organizer with Mr. Kennedy Jones, M. P., of the Victory War Loan Campaign of 1917; Freeman of the City of London; Member of the Guild of Gold & Silver Wyre Workers. Clubs: Carlton, 1900, National Sporting, Royal Automobile, Aldwych, etc.

HIGHAM, Charles Frederick: Author of "Looking Forward"; M. P. b. 1876; Educ.: St. Albans. Assistant Organizer with Mr. Kennedy Jones, M. P., for the Victory War Loan Campaign of 1917; Freeman of the City of London; Member of the Guild of Gold & Silver Wyre Workers. Clubs: Carlton, 1900, National Sporting, Royal Automobile, Aldwych, etc.

HOOKER, Forrestine C.: Author “The Long Dim Trail”; b. Philadelphia. Raised in 10th U. S. Cavalry during frontier service against Indians; m. E. R. Hooker. Staff of Los Angeles Examiner. Secretary of Los Angeles Humane Society for Children. Investigator on District Attorney’s Staff. Secretary of Los Angeles Auxiliary of League of American Pen Women.

HOOKER, Forrestine C.: Author “The Long Dim Trail”; b. Philadelphia. Grew up in the 10th U.S. Cavalry during frontier service against Native Americans; m. E. R. Hooker. Worked for the staff of the Los Angeles Examiner. Served as Secretary of the Los Angeles Humane Society for Children. Worked as an Investigator on the District Attorney’s Staff. Secretary of the Los Angeles Auxiliary of the League of American Pen Women.

HOWE, Edgar Watson: Author “The Anthology of Another Town”; b. Treaty, Ind., May 3, 1854; Educ.: Common schools in Missouri. Started to work in printing office at age of 12; m. Clara L. Frank of Falls City, Neb, 1875. Published the Golden Globe at Golden, Colo., at age of 19; editor and proprietor of Atchison Daily Globe, 1877–1911; editor and publisher of E. W. Howe’s Monthly since Jan., 1911.

HOWE, Edgar Watson: Author “The Anthology of Another Town”; b. Treaty, Ind., May 3, 1854; Educ.: Attended public schools in Missouri. Began working at a printing office at age 12; m. Clara L. Frank from Falls City, Neb, in 1875. Published the Golden Globe in Golden, Colo., at age 19; served as editor and owner of the Atchison Daily Globe from 1877 to 1911; editor and publisher of E. W. Howe’s Monthly since January 1911.

KROPOTKIN, P.: Author “Ideals and Realities in Russian Literature”; b. 9 Dec. 1842. Educ.: Corps of Pages, Petrograd 1857–62, Petrograd Univ. 1869–73. Gold medal Russ. Geographic Soc. for journey across Manchuria 591864. Explored glacial deposits Finland and Sweden 1871. Arrested for labour agitation 1874; confined in St. Peter and St. Paul Fortress; escaped 1876. Founded Le Revolte at Geneva; Expelled from Switzerland 1881; sentenced at Lyons to 5 yrs. imprisonment, 1883; Liberated 1886. Lived in England till Russian Revolution of 1917.

KROPOTKIN, P.: Author of “Ideals and Realities in Russian Literature”; b. December 9, 1842. Educ.: Corps of Pages, Petrograd 1857–62, Petrograd University 1869–73. Received a gold medal from the Russian Geographic Society for his journey across Manchuria 59 in 1864. Explored glacial deposits in Finland and Sweden in 1871. Arrested for labor activism in 1874; held at St. Peter and St. Paul Fortress; escaped in 1876. Founded Le Revolte in Geneva; expelled from Switzerland in 1881; sentenced to 5 years in prison in Lyons in 1883; released in 1886. Lived in England until the Russian Revolution of 1917.

McCLURE, John: Author “Airs and Ballads”; b. Ardmore, Oklahoma, 19 Dec. 1893. Educ.: University of Oklahoma; in Paris, 1913–14. Member of the national Hobo College fraternity, “Quo Vadis”; has tramped about two thousand miles in the South-west. Runs The Olde Bookshop in New Orleans.

McCLURE, John: Author of "Airs and Ballads"; born in Ardmore, Oklahoma, on December 19, 1893. Education: University of Oklahoma; studied in Paris, 1913–14. Member of the national Hobo College fraternity, "Quo Vadis"; has traveled roughly two thousand miles in the Southwest. Operates The Olde Bookshop in New Orleans.

MACKAYE, Percy: Author “Rip Van Winkle”; b. New York, 16 March 1875. Educ.: Harvard A. B., Hon. M. A. Dartmouth, Univ. of Leipzig; m. Marion H. Morse of Cambridge 1898. Travelled in Europe 1898–1900, taught private school New York 1900–1904, lectured Harvard, Yale, Columbia on theatre 1904–1919.

MACKAYE, Percy: Author of “Rip Van Winkle”; born in New York on March 16, 1875. Education: Harvard A.B., Honorary M.A. from Dartmouth, University of Leipzig; married Marion H. Morse from Cambridge in 1898. Traveled in Europe from 1898 to 1900, taught at a private school in New York from 1900 to 1904, and lectured on theatre at Harvard, Yale, and Columbia from 1904 to 1919.

MAUGHAM, William Somerset: Author “The Land of the Blessed Virgin”; b. 1874; m. Syrie Barnado; one d. Educ.: King’s School, Canterbury, Heidelberg University, St. Thomas’s Hospital.

MAUGHAM, William Somerset: Author of “The Land of the Blessed Virgin”; b. 1874; m. Syrie Barnado; one d. Educ.: King’s School, Canterbury, Heidelberg University, St. Thomas’s Hospital.

MENCKEN, Henry Louis: Author “Prejudices”; b. Baltimore, Md., Sept. 12, 1880. Educ.: Balt. Poly. Inst., graduating 1896. Unmarried. Reporter, 1899, city editor, 1903–5, Baltimore Morning Herald; editor Evening Herald, 1905; on staff Baltimore Sun, 1906–17; literary critic Smart Set, 1908, and editor (with George Jean Nathan) since 1914. War correspondent in Germany and Russia in 1917.

MENCKEN, Henry Louis: Author “Prejudices”; b. Baltimore, Md., Sept. 12, 1880. Educ.: Balt. Poly. Inst., graduated 1896. Unmarried. Reporter, 1899, city editor, 1903–5, Baltimore Morning Herald; editor Evening Herald, 1905; on staff Baltimore Sun, 1906–17; literary critic Smart Set, 1908, and editor (with George Jean Nathan) since 1914. War correspondent in Germany and Russia in 1917.

MILNE, Alan Alexander: Author “First Plays”; b. 18 Jan. 1882; assistant editor of Punch 1906–14; Royal Warwickshire Regt., Feb. 1915–19; m. Dorothy, d. of Martin de Selincourt. Educ.: Westminster; Trinity College, Cambridge. Edited The Granta, 1902; started journalism in London, 1903.

MILNE, Alan Alexander: Author “First Plays”; b. January 18, 1882; assistant editor of Punch 1906–14; Royal Warwickshire Regiment, February 1915–19; m. Dorothy, d. of Martin de Selincourt. Educ.: Westminster; Trinity College, Cambridge. Edited The Granta, 1902; began journalism in London, 1903.

NATHAN, George Jean: Author “Comedians All”; b. Fort Wayne, Ind., Feb. 15, 1882; Educ.: Cornell University, graduating 1904. Unmarried. Editorial staff N. Y. Herald, 1904–6; dramatic critic and asso. editor Bohemian Magazine and Outing, 1906–8, also Burr McIntosh Monthly, 1908; dramatic critic for Phila. North American, McClure’s Syndicate and Cleveland Leader since 1912; dramatic critic Puck (with James Huneker) 1915–16; editor Smart Set (with H. L. Mencken) since 1914.

NATHAN, George Jean: Author “Comedians All”; b. Fort Wayne, Ind., Feb. 15, 1882; Educ.: Cornell University, graduated 1904. Unmarried. Editorial staff N. Y. Herald, 1904–6; dramatic critic and associate editor for Bohemian Magazine and Outing, 1906–8, also Burr McIntosh Monthly, 1908; dramatic critic for Phila. North American, McClure’s Syndicate, and Cleveland Leader since 1912; dramatic critic for Puck (with James Huneker) 1915–16; editor of Smart Set (with H. L. Mencken) since 1914.

NYBURG, Sidney: Author “The Gate of Ivory” etc.; b. Baltimore, Md., Dec. 8, 1880; Educ.: Baltimore City College; LL. B. Univ. of Maryland, graduating 1901. m. Jan. 9, 1907. Practised law in Baltimore since 1902.

NYBURG, Sidney: Author of “The Gate of Ivory” and others; b. Baltimore, MD, Dec. 8, 1880; Educ.: Baltimore City College; LL. B. from the University of Maryland, graduating in 1901. m. Jan. 9, 1907. Has practiced law in Baltimore since 1902.

OPPENHEIM, James: Author 60“The Book of Self”; b. St. Paul, Minn. 24 May, 1882. Educ.: Two years of special courses at Columbia University. Assistant editor Cosmopolitan Magazine; later taught in an East Side Technical school. At age of 24 he began free-lancing. Was editor of The Seven Arts.

OPPENHEIM, James: Author 60“The Book of Self”; b. St. Paul, Minn. 24 May, 1882. Educ.: Two years of special courses at Columbia University. Assistant editor of Cosmopolitan Magazine; later taught at an East Side Technical school. At 24, he started freelancing. Was editor of The Seven Arts.

PERTWEE, Roland: b. Brighton, 15th May 1885; m. Advice Scholtz of Capetown, South Africa, 1910. Educ.: London and Paris. Started as a portrait painter; abandoned painting in favour of the stage; left stage and became a writer in 1914. Served in Heavy Artillery Mechanical Transport in France during war.

PERTWEE, Roland: b. Brighton, 15th May 1885; m. Advice Scholtz from Cape Town, South Africa, 1910. Educ.: London and Paris. Began as a portrait painter; switched from painting to acting; left acting and became a writer in 1914. Served in the Heavy Artillery Mechanical Transport in France during the war.

RUSSELL, John: Author “The Red Mark”; b. Davenport, Iowa, 1885; son Charles Edward Russell. Educ.: Brooklyn schools and North-Western University; much foreign travel. Reporter N. Y. Herald and special correspondent Panama and Peru. Now lives in New York.

RUSSELL, John: Author of “The Red Mark”; born in Davenport, Iowa, 1885; son Charles Edward Russell. Educated in Brooklyn schools and at Northwestern University; traveled extensively abroad. Worked as a reporter for the N.Y. Herald and as a special correspondent in Panama and Peru. Currently resides in New York.

SHAFER, Don Cameron: Author “Barent Creighton”; b. Charlotteville, N. Y., Oct. 7, 1881; Educ.: Public Schools; m. Janeth E. Mitchell of Roxbury, N. Y., Jan. 10, 1910. Learned printer’s trade; reporter Schenectady Union, 1903; later, special writer for N. Y. World, Sun, Press and Times; also contributor to magazines. Advertising manager for General Electric Co.

SHAFER, Don Cameron: Author “Barent Creighton”; b. Charlotteville, N. Y., Oct. 7, 1881; Educ.: Public Schools; m. Janeth E. Mitchell of Roxbury, N. Y., Jan. 10, 1910. Learned the printer’s trade; reporter for the Schenectady Union, 1903; later, special writer for N. Y. World, Sun, Press, and Times; also contributed to magazines. Advertising manager for General Electric Co.

SITWELL, Osbert: Author “Argonaut and Juggernaut”; b. London, 6 Dec. 1892. Educ.: Eton. Served in France as Officer in the Grenadier Guards 1914–15–16.

SITWELL, Osbert: Author “Argonaut and Juggernaut”; b. London, December 6, 1892. Educ.: Eton. Served in France as an Officer in the Grenadier Guards 1914–1916.

SQUIRE, John Collings: Author “Books in General”; b. Plymouth, 2 April 1884; m., 1908, Eileen H. A., d. of Rev. A. Anstruther Wilkinson; three s. Educ.: Bundell’s; St. John’s College, Cambridge (Historical Scholar, 1903; B. A. 1908; M. A. 1919); Literary Editor New Statesman since 1913; Acting Editor, 1917–19; contested Cambridge University (Lab), 1919. Editor the London Mercury, since 1919.

SQUIRE, John Collings: Author “Books in General”; b. Plymouth, 2 April 1884; m., 1908, Eileen H. A., d. of Rev. A. Anstruther Wilkinson; three s. Educ.: Bundell’s; St. John’s College, Cambridge (Historical Scholar, 1903; B. A. 1908; M. A. 1919); Literary Editor New Statesman since 1913; Acting Editor, 1917–19; contested Cambridge University (Lab), 1919. Editor the London Mercury, since 1919.

TIETJENS, Eunice (née Hammond): Author “Body and Raiment”; b. Chicago, Ill., 29 July, 1884. Educ.: France, Switzerland and Germany. Has travelled extensively in all parts of the world. Two years on the staff of Poetry in Chicago, the second as Associate Editor. For one year war correspondent in Paris for Chicago Daily News; m. 2nd Cloyd Head, Chicago, 1920.

TIETJENS, Eunice (née Hammond): Author of “Body and Raiment”; born in Chicago, Illinois, on July 29, 1884. Educated in France, Switzerland, and Germany. Has traveled extensively around the world. Spent two years on the staff of Poetry in Chicago, with the second year as Associate Editor. Worked for one year as a war correspondent in Paris for the Chicago Daily News; married Cloyd Head in Chicago in 1920.

TOMLINSON, H. M.: Author “Old Junk”; b. 1873. Joined the editorial staff of the Morning Leader, 1904, and the Daily News when the two papers amalgamated; War Correspondent in Belgium and France from Aug. 1914, and an Official Correspondent at General Headquarters of the British Armies in France, 1915–17. Assistant Editor The Nation (London) since 1917.

TOMLINSON, H. M.: Author “Old Junk”; b. 1873. Joined the editorial team of the Morning Leader in 1904, and then the Daily News when the two papers merged; served as a War Correspondent in Belgium and France starting August 1914, and was an Official Correspondent at General Headquarters of the British Armies in France from 1915 to 1917. Has been the Assistant Editor of The Nation (London) since 1917.

TRIDON, André: Author “Psychoanalysis and Behaviour”; b. France 8 May, 1877. Educ.: 61Paris, Clermont, Heidelberg and New York; m. 1903. Practising analyst in New York. First psychoanalyst in U. S. to deliver lectures on psychoanalysis open to the general public.

TRIDON, André: Author “Psychoanalysis and Behavior”; b. France, May 8, 1877. Educ.: 61 Paris, Clermont, Heidelberg, and New York; m. 1903. Practicing analyst in New York. First psychoanalyst in the U.S. to give lectures on psychoanalysis accessible to the general public.

TURNER, George Kibbe: Author “Hagar’s Hoard”; b. Quincy, Ill., 23 Mar. 1869. Educ.: Williams College, graduating, 1890; m. Julia Hawks Patchen of Bennington, Vt., Oct. 19, 1892. Began newspaper work 1891. Editor and staff writer on McClure’s Magazine, 1906–17.

TURNER, George Kibbe: Author “Hagar’s Hoard”; b. Quincy, Ill., March 23, 1869. Educ.: Williams College, graduated, 1890; m. Julia Hawks Patchen of Bennington, Vt., October 19, 1892. Started working in newspapers in 1891. Editor and staff writer at McClure’s Magazine, 1906–17.

VAN VECHTEN, Carl: Author “The Tiger in the House”; b. Cedar Rapids, Iowa 17 June, 1880; m. Fania Marinoff. Ass’t Musical critic New York Times 1906–7, Paris correspondent same 1908–9, Editor program notes Symphony Society, New York 1910–11, Dramatic critic New York Press 1913–14.

VAN VECHTEN, Carl: Author “The Tiger in the House”; b. Cedar Rapids, Iowa June 17, 1880; m. Fania Marinoff. Assistant Music Critic New York Times 1906–7, Paris Correspondent same 1908–9, Editor Program Notes Symphony Society, New York 1910–11, Dramatic Critic New York Press 1913–14.

VAN WESEP, Hendrikus Boeve: Author “The Control of Ideals”; b. 30 October, 1888, Amsterdam, Holland. Moved as a child to one of the Pioneer Dutch settlements in the Middle West. Educ.: Calvin College Preparatory School, Grand Rapids, Michigan; University of Michigan. Chief study philosophy; grad. 1912. Graduate work at Princeton University; Ph.D. 1917, in ethics and Greek Philosophy. Now employed by the Rockefeller Foundation for research work in philanthropic, public health, and sociological problems; m. Aleida Sophia van Vessem, 1917.

VAN WESEP, Hendrikus Boeve: Author of “The Control of Ideals”; b. October 30, 1888, Amsterdam, Holland. Moved as a child to one of the early Dutch settlements in the Midwest. Educ.: Calvin College Preparatory School, Grand Rapids, Michigan; University of Michigan. Main focus was philosophy; graduated in 1912. Pursued graduate work at Princeton University; Ph.D. in 1917, specializing in ethics and Greek Philosophy. Currently working for the Rockefeller Foundation on research related to philanthropic, public health, and sociological issues; m. Aleida Sophia van Vessem, 1917.

WALEY, Arthur David: Author “More Translations from the Chinese”; b. Tunbridge Wells, 1889. Educ.: Rugby and Kings’ College, Cambridge. Travelled in France, Germany and Spain. Entered Print Room of the British Museum in 1913. In the same year became assistant of Mr. Laurence Binyon, head of the oriental Section of the Print Room. Lives in Cartwright Gardens, London. Has never been outside Europe, but learnt Chinese and Japanese from native teachers in London.

WALEY, Arthur David: Author “More Translations from the Chinese”; b. Tunbridge Wells, 1889. Educ.: Rugby and Kings’ College, Cambridge. Traveled in France, Germany, and Spain. Joined the Print Room of the British Museum in 1913. In the same year, he became an assistant to Mr. Laurence Binyon, head of the Oriental Section of the Print Room. Lives in Cartwright Gardens, London. Has never been outside Europe, but learned Chinese and Japanese from native teachers in London.

WALLAS, Graham: Author “The Life of Francis Place”; b. Sunderland, 31 May 1858; m. 1897, Ada Radford; one d. Educ.: Shrewsbury School, 1871–77; Corpus Christi College, Oxford, 1877–81; Lecturer at London School of Economics since 1895; University Professor in Political Science, 1914; Lowell Lecturer, 1914.

WALLAS, Graham: Author of “The Life of Francis Place”; born in Sunderland, May 31, 1858; married in 1897 to Ada Radford; one daughter. Education: Shrewsbury School, 1871–77; Corpus Christi College, Oxford, 1877–81; Lecturer at the London School of Economics since 1895; University Professor in Political Science, 1914; Lowell Lecturer, 1914.

WILKINSON, Louis Umfreville: Author “Brute Gods”; b. Aldeburgh, Suffolk, England, 17 Dec. 1881; son of late Rev. W. G. Wilkinson, formerly Fellow of Worcester College, Oxford. Educ.: Radley; St. John’s College, Cambridge; M.A. Cantab; Litt.D., St. John’s College, Annapolis; m. 1912, Frances Josefa Gregg; one s. one d.

WILKINSON, Louis Umfreville: Author of “Brute Gods”; b. Aldeburgh, Suffolk, England, December 17, 1881; son of the late Rev. W. G. Wilkinson, who was formerly a Fellow of Worcester College, Oxford. Educ.: Radley; St. John’s College, Cambridge; M.A. Cantab; Litt.D., St. John’s College, Annapolis; m. 1912, Frances Josefa Gregg; one s. one d.

WILLIAMS, James Mickel: Author “The Foundations of Social Science”; b. Waterville, N. Y., 1876. Educ.: A.B. Brown University 1898; B.D. Union Theolo. 62Sem., 1901; Ph.D. Columbia, 1906; m. Lucinda Chamberlain Noyes of Rochester, N. Y., 1913. Lecturer on Economics Vassar 1907–8; prof. econ. and soc. Hobart College 1908–1920.

WILLIAMS, James Mickel: Author “The Foundations of Social Science”; b. Waterville, N. Y., 1876. Educ.: A.B. Brown University 1898; B.D. Union Theological Seminary, 1901; Ph.D. Columbia, 1906; m. Lucinda Chamberlain Noyes of Rochester, N. Y., 1913. Lecturer on Economics at Vassar 1907–08; professor of economics and sociology at Hobart College 1908–1920. 62


1.  This paper appeared in “Land and Water” [London], but has never before been published in the United States.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.This paper was published in “Land and Water” [London], but has never been published in the United States before.

2.  See Bibliography.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

3.  This paper appeared in The Clarion [London] but has never before been published in the United States.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.This paper was published in The Clarion [London], but it has never been published in the United States before.

63

PART THREE
 
SELECTED PASSAGES
FROM
BORZOI BOOKS

65

HOW HE DIED[4]

By Conrad Aiken
When Punch had roared at the inn for days
The walls went round in a ringing haze,
Miriam, through the splendour seen,
Twinkled and smiled like Sheba’s Queen,
Jake was the devil himself, the host
Scratched in a book like a solemn Faust;
And the lights like birds went swiftly round
With a soft and feathery whistling sound.
He seized the table with one great hand
And a thousand people helped him stand,
“Good-night!” a thousand voices said,
The words like gongs assailed his head,
And out he reeled, most royally,
Singing, amid that company.—
Luminous clocks above him rolled,
Bells in the darkness heavily tolled,
The stars in the sky were smoothly beating
In a solemn chorus, all repeating
The tick of the great heart in his breast
That tore his body, and would not rest.
Singing, he climbed the elusive street,
And heard far off his footsteps beat;
Singing, they pushed him through the door,
And he fell full length on the darkened floor....
66But his head struck sharply as he fell
And he heard a sound like a broken bell;
And then, in the half-light of the moon,
The twittering elvish light of June,
A host of folk came round him there,—
Sheba, with diamonds in her hair,
Solomon, thrumming a psaltery,
Judas Iscariot, dark of eye,
Satan and Faustus and Lorraine,
And Heliogabalus with his train....
The air was sweet with a delicate sound
Of silk things rustling on the ground,
Jewels and silver twinkled, dim,
Voices and laughter circled him....
After a while the clock struck two,
A whisper among the audience flew,
And Judy before him came and knelt
And kissed him; and her lips, he felt,
Were wet with tears.... She wore a crown,
And amethysts, and a pale green gown....
After a while the clock struck three
And Polly beside him, on one knee,
Leaned above him and softly cried,
Wearing a white veil like a bride.
One candle on the sill was burning,
And Faustus sat in the corner, turning
Page after page with solemn care
To count the immortal heartbeats there.
Slow was the heart, and quick the stroke
Of the pen, and never a word he spoke;
But watched the tears of pale wax run
Down from the long flame one by one.
Solomon in the moonlight bowed,
The Queen of Sheba sobbed aloud;
67Like a madonna carved in stone
Judy in starlight stood alone:
Tears were glistening on her cheek,
Her lips were awry, she could not speak.
After a while the clock struck four,
And Faustus said “I can write no more:
I’ve entered the heartbeats, every one,
And now the allotted time is done.”
He dipped his pen, made one more mark,
And clapped his book. The room grew dark.
At four o’clock Punch turned his head
And “I forgive you all,” he said....
At five o’clock they found him dead.
68

FROM “YOUTH AND EGOLATRY”[5]

By Pío Baroja

Goethe

If a militia of genius should be formed on Parnassus, Goethe would be the drum-major. He is so great, so majestic, so serene, so full of talent, so abounding in virtue, and yet, so antipathetic!

If a group of brilliant minds were to come together on Parnassus, Goethe would be the leader. He is so impressive, so grand, so calm, so talented, so full of goodness, and yet, so unappealing!

Chateaubriand

A skin of Lacrymae Christi that has turned sour. At times the good Viscount drops molasses into the skin to take away the taste of vinegar; at other times, he drops in more vinegar to take away the sweet taste of the molasses. He is both moth-eaten and sublime.

A skin of Lacrymae Christi that has soured. Sometimes the good Viscount adds molasses to the skin to mask the vinegar taste; other times, he adds more vinegar to counter the sweetness of the molasses. He is both worn and magnificent.

Victor Hugo

Victor Hugo, the most talented of rhetoricians! Victor Hugo, the most exquisite of vulgarians! Victor Hugo—mere common sense dressed up as art.

Victor Hugo, the most skilled at rhetoric! Victor Hugo, the most refined of the ordinary! Victor Hugo—just common sense presented as art.

Balzac

A nightmare, a dream produced by indigestion, a chill, rare acuteness, equal obtuseness, a delirium of splendours, cheap hardware, of pretence and bad taste. Because of his ugliness, because of his genius, because of his immorality, the Danton of printers’ ink.

A nightmare, a dream caused by indigestion, a chill, rare sharpness, equal dullness, a delirium of glories, cheap goods, full of pretense and bad taste. Because of his ugliness, because of his brilliance, because of his immorality, the Danton of printed words.

69

Poe

A mysterious sphinx who makes one tremble with lynx-like eyes, the goldsmith of magical wonders.

A mysterious sphinx with lynx-like eyes that make you shiver, the goldsmith of magical wonders.

Dickens

At once a mystic and a sad clown. The Saint Vincent de Paul of the loosened string, the Saint Francis of Assisi of the London Streets. Everything is gesticulation, and the gesticulations are ambiguous. When we think he is going to weep, he laughs; when we think he is going to laugh, he cries. A remarkable genius who does everything he can to make himself appear puny, yet who is, beyond doubt, very great.

At the same time a mystic and a sad clown. The Saint Vincent de Paul of the relaxed string, the Saint Francis of Assisi of the London streets. Everything is hand movements, and the gestures are unclear. When we think he’s about to cry, he laughs; when we think he’s about to laugh, he cries. A remarkable genius who does everything he can to seem small, yet who is definitely very great.

Sainte Beuve

Sainte Beuve writes as if he had always said the last word, as if he were precisely at the needle of the scales. Yet I feel that this writer is not as infallible as he thinks. His interest lies in his anecdote, in his malevolent insinuation, in his bawdry. Beyond these, he has the same Mediterranean features as the rest of us.

Sainte Beuve writes as if he always has the final say, as if he’s perfectly balanced. However, I believe this writer isn’t as infallible as he assumes. His focus is on his anecdotes, his spiteful hints, and his crude humor. Beneath that, he has the same Mediterranean traits as the rest of us.

Ruskin

He impresses me as the Prince of Upstarts, grandiloquent and at the same time unctuous, a General in a Salvation Army of Art, or a monk who is a devotee of an esthetic Doctrine which has been drawn up by a Congress of Tourists.

He comes off as the Prince of Upstarts, flashy and simultaneously slick, a General in an Art Salvation Army, or a monk devoted to an aesthetic doctrine that’s been created by a Congress of Tourists.

A Word from Kuroki, the Japanese

“Gentlemen,” said General Kuroki, speaking at a banquet tendered to him in New York, “I cannot aspire to the applause of the world, because I have created nothing, I have invented nothing. I am only a soldier.”

“Gentlemen,” said General Kuroki, speaking at a banquet held for him in New York, “I can’t seek the applause of the world, because I have created nothing, I have invented nothing. I am just a soldier.”

If these are not his identical words, they convey the meaning of them.

If these aren't his exact words, they express the same meaning.

70This victorious, square-headed Mongolian had gotten into his head what the dolichocephalic German blond, who, according to German anthropologists is the highest product of Europe, and the brachycephalic brunette of Gaul and the Latin and the Slav have never been able to understand.

70This triumphant, square-headed Mongolian had grasped something that the long-headed German blonde, who, according to German anthropologists, is considered the pinnacle of Europe, and the round-headed brunette from Gaul and the Latin and the Slav have never been able to comprehend.

Will they ever be able to understand it? Perhaps they never will be able.

Will they ever understand it? Maybe they never will.

Love of the Workingman

To gush over the workingman is one of the commonplaces of the day which is utterly false and hypocritical. Just as in the 18th century sympathy was with the simple hearted citizen, so today we talk about workingman. The term workingman can never be anything but a grammatical common denominator. Among workingmen, as among the bourgeoisie, there are all sorts of people. It is perfectly true that there are certain characteristics, certain defects, which may be exaggerated in a given class, because of its special environment and culture. The difference in Spanish cities between the labouring men and the bourgeoisie is not very great. We frequently see the workingman leap the barrier into the bourgeoisie, and then disclose himself as a unique flower of knavery, extortion and misdirected ingenuity. Deep down in the hearts of our revolutionists, I do not believe that there is any real enthusiasm for the workingman.

To praise the working class is one of today’s common clichés that is completely false and hypocritical. Just as in the 18th century, when people sympathized with the simple-hearted citizen, we now talk about the working man. The term "workingman" can only serve as a grammatical label. Among workingmen, just like among the bourgeoisie, there's a wide range of individuals. It's true that certain traits and flaws may be amplified in a particular class due to its unique environment and culture. The difference between laborers and the bourgeoisie in Spanish cities isn’t that significant. We often see a workingman break through into the bourgeoisie, only to reveal himself as a unique instance of deceit, extortion, and misapplied cleverness. Deep down in the hearts of our revolutionaries, I don’t think there is any genuine enthusiasm for the working class.

When the bookshop of Fernando Fé was still in the Carrera de San Jerónimo, I once heard Blasco Ibáñez say with the cheapness that is his distinguishing trait, laughing meanwhile ostentatiously, that a republic in Spain would mean the rule of shoemakers and of the scum of the streets.

When Fernando Fé's bookstore was still on Carrera de San Jerónimo, I heard Blasco Ibáñez say, with his usual cheapness and laughing loudly, that a republic in Spain would just be the rule of shoemakers and the dregs of the streets.

71

FROM “THE ROMANTIC WOMAN”[6]

By Mary Borden

Now that I’ve got back to the beginning, the night of the 10th of September, 1913, I find that I’ve told you all sorts of things, almost everything of importance, except just what happened that night. I’m afraid, in telling the story, I’ve got into rather a muddle. It’s so difficult to keep distinct what I felt and knew at various times, and what I feel and know now. Now the war is on us, and my chief feeling is one of fear, not any definite fear of Zeppelins or invasions, but a vague, dreadful fear, an acute sense of insecurity. The world is shaking, and its convulsions give one a feeling of having, to put it vulgarly, gone dotty. It’s as though I saw all the tables and chairs in my room moving about and falling over. Everything that was stable and was made to hang on to, and sit down upon, and lean against, is lurching. The great business of life seems to be to sit tight, but one has a suspicion that even the law of gravity may be loosed and that we shall find ourselves falling off the earth. Before the 4th of August, people in their secure little houses were enjoying their miseries and making capital out of their difficulties, and splendidly gambling on the future—the dark future that seemed so possible. Now it is all changed. It appears that the conduct of life is largely a matter of unconscious calculations. One says good-bye and calculates that the chances are a hundred to one, that one will meet this friend again. But when I said good-bye to Binky the other day at the one o’clock from Victoria, the chances were a hundred to one against his coming back. It’s 72a curious thing to have all the mathematics of life upset. It makes one feel like being in a mad-house. The laughter of Arch and Humpy rising in shrieks from the gardens seems incredible and wonderful. The security of childhood becomes the most precious thing on earth.

Now that I’ve gone back to the beginning, the night of September 10, 1913, I realize I’ve shared all kinds of things, almost everything important, except what actually happened that night. I’m afraid I’ve gotten a bit mixed up while telling the story. It's hard to separate what I felt and knew at different times from what I feel and know now. Now that the war is upon us, my main feeling is fear—not a specific fear of Zeppelins or invasions, but a vague, terrible fear, a sharp sense of insecurity. The world is shaking, and its turmoil gives me a feeling of, to put it bluntly, going crazy. It’s like I see all the tables and chairs in my room moving around and toppling over. Everything that was stable and something to hold on to or sit on is rocking. The main task in life seems to be to hold on tight, yet there's a nagging suspicion that even the law of gravity could fail and we might find ourselves falling off the earth. Before August 4th, people in their cozy little homes were dealing with their problems and even making the best of their difficulties, while taking risks on the future—the bleak future that felt so likely. Now everything has changed. It seems that living is largely about unconscious calculations. You say goodbye and figure the odds are a hundred to one that you’ll see that friend again. But when I said goodbye to Binky the other day at one o’clock from Victoria, the odds were a hundred to one against him coming back. It’s strange to have all the math of life turned upside down. It makes you feel like you’re in a mad house. The laughter of Arch and Humpy echoing in shrieks from the gardens seems unbelievable and amazing. The safety of childhood feels like the most valuable thing in the world.

So you see how difficult it is to remember what my feelings were in 1913. I have told you about how the American quartette descended on us at Saracens, and I’ve told you about my clairvoyant moment at dinner, when I saw through them all as though an X-ray machine had been turned on them. I don’t want to go into all the complex impressions of their personalities and the queer, surcharged atmosphere that their minds altogether there, created in the house, because Louise’s wretched mind dominated them all for me as the evening went on, just as her voice drowned their voices and her tragedy eclipsed their little troubles. Phyllis and Binky may have been under a strain; no doubt they were. Pat may have been uncomfortable, though I don’t believe he was. Claire, undoubtedly, drew a certain sinister satisfaction from Phil’s helplessness. But all those things scarcely count at all compared to the dreadful tension stretched over Louise and Jim. I had a feeling of something drawn round them, very tight, enclosing them in a space like the inside of a balloon, where the gases of their misery and distrust swelled to bursting. And the final act was just the bursting of a bubble that had been strained too long. And it seems, now, scarcely more important in the sum total of the world’s tragedy than the bursting of a toy balloon, buyable for a penny, and in competition with the roar of armaments, scarcely more noisy.

So you can see how hard it is to remember what I felt back in 1913. I’ve told you about how the American quartet showed up at Saracens, and I’ve shared my clairvoyant moment at dinner when I could see through them like an X-ray. I don’t want to dive into all the complicated impressions of their personalities and the strange, charged atmosphere their minds created in the house because, as the evening went on, Louise’s troubled mind overshadowed them all for me, just like her voice drowned out theirs and her tragedy overshadowed their little problems. Phyllis and Binky might have been feeling the pressure; I’m sure they were. Pat may have been uncomfortable, though I don’t really think he was. Claire definitely got a certain dark satisfaction from Phil’s helplessness. But all those things barely matter compared to the heavy tension surrounding Louise and Jim. I had a sense of something closing in on them, very tight, enclosing them in a space like the inside of a balloon, where the gases of their misery and distrust swelled to the point of bursting. And the final act was just the popping of a bubble that had been stretched too long. And it seems now, hardly more significant in the grand scheme of the world’s tragedies than the popping of a toy balloon that costs a penny, and hardly louder against the roar of weapons.

Mary Borden

73And yet, if we are immortals, all of us, then it was, of course, much more than that, and the amount of pain that was mine afterward, and the cowardly giving in to the hopeless boredom of life that resulted from it, all that will be balanced up against me, I suppose. I suppose my giving in to Ruffles, when I knew there was nothing in it, will be laid up against me. I don’t know. I don’t care very much. It’s so difficult to decide whether that sort of thing really matters. To my father it would matter so terribly, and to Binky it would—it did—matter so little. I could never tell from his manner whether he accepted it in knowledge or was altogether unaware. But it’s curious that Louise should have accused me of the thing that hadn’t happened and was not going to, because my father came to see us.

73And yet, if we are all immortals, then it was definitely more than that, and the pain I felt afterward, along with my cowardly surrender to the dullness of life that followed, will probably be counted against me. I guess my giving in to Ruffles, when I knew there was nothing real there, will be held against me as well. I don’t know. I don’t really care that much. It’s so hard to figure out if that kind of thing actually matters. To my father, it would mean everything, and to Binky, it would—it did—matter so little. I could never tell from his behavior whether he accepted it knowingly or was completely unaware. But it’s odd that Louise would accuse me of something that didn’t happen and wasn’t going to, just because my father came to see us.

74

OCTOBER[7]

By Robert Bridges
April adance in play
met with his lover May
where she came garlanded.
The blossoming boughs o’erhead
were thrill’d to bursting by
the dazzle from the sky
and the wild music there
that shook the odorous air.
Each moment some new birth
hasten’d to deck the earth
in the gay sunbeams.
Between their kisses dreams:
And dream and kiss were rife
with laughter of mortal life.
But this late day of golden fall
is still as a picture upon a wall
or a poem in a book lying open unread.
Or whatever else is shrined
when the Virgin hath vanished;
Footsteps of eternal Mind
on the path of the dead.
75

“LETTERS OF A JAVANESE PRINCESS”[8]

By Louis Couperus

When the letters of Raden Adjeng Kartini were published in Holland, they aroused much interest and awakened a warm sympathy for the writer. She was the young daughter of a Javanese Regent, one of the “princesses” who grow up and blossom in sombre obscurity and seclusion, leading their monotonous and often melancholy lives within the confines of the Kaboepatin, as the high walled Regent’s palaces are called.

When the letters of Raden Adjeng Kartini were published in the Netherlands, they generated a lot of interest and sparked a genuine sympathy for the writer. She was the young daughter of a Javanese Regent, one of the “princesses” who grew up and flourished in quiet obscurity and isolation, leading their dull and often sad lives within the walls of the Kaboepatin, as the high-walled Regent’s palaces are known.

The thought of India, or as we now say, perhaps more happily, Java, had a strange fascination for me even as a child. I was charmed by the weird mystery of its stories which frightened even while they charmed me. Although I was born in Holland, our family traditions had been rooted in Java. My father began his official career there as a Judge, and my mother was the daughter of a Governor General, while my older brothers had followed their father’s example and were officials under the Colonial Government.

The idea of India, or as we now prefer to say, Java, captivated me even as a kid. I was enchanted by the strange mystery of its stories that both scared and fascinated me. Although I was born in Holland, my family's roots were in Java. My father started his official career there as a judge, and my mother was the daughter of a governor-general, while my older brothers took after their father and became officials in the Colonial Government.

At nine years of age I was taken to the inscrutable and far off land round which my early fancy had played; and I passed five of my school years in Batavia. At the end of those five years I felt the same charm and the same mystery. The thought of Java became almost an obsession. I felt that while we Netherlanders might rule and exploit the country, we should never be able to penetrate its mystery. It seemed to me that it would always be covered by a thick veil, which 76guarded its Eastern soul from the strange eyes of the Western conqueror. There was a quiet strength “Een Stille Kracht”[9] unperceived by our cold business-like gaze. It was something intangible, and almost hostile, with a silent, secret hostility that lurked in the atmosphere, in nature and above all, in the soul of the natives. It menaced from the slumbering volcanoes, and lay hidden in mysterious shadows of the rustling bamboos. It was in the bright, silver moonlight when the drooping palm trees trembled in the wind until they seemed to play a symphony so gentle and so complaining that it moved me to my soul. I do not know whether this was poetic imagination ever prone to be supersensitive, or in reality the “Quiet Strength,” hidden in the heart of the East and eternally at war with the spirit of the West. It is certainly true that the Javanese has never been an open book to the Netherlander. The difference of race forms an abyss so deep that though they may stand face to face and look into each other’s eyes, it is as though they saw nothing.

At nine years old, I was taken to the mysterious and distant land that had captured my imagination as a child, and I spent five years in school in Batavia. By the end of those five years, I still felt the same allure and mystery. The idea of Java became almost an obsession for me. I realized that while we Dutch could dominate and exploit the land, we would never truly understand its mystery. It felt like it would always be shrouded in a thick veil that protected its Eastern soul from the curious eyes of the Western conqueror. There was a quiet strength—“Een Stille Kracht”—that went unnoticed by our cold, business-like perspective. It was something intangible and almost unfriendly, with a silent, secret hostility that lingered in the atmosphere, in nature, and especially in the hearts of the locals. It threatened from the dormant volcanoes and was hidden in the mysterious shadows of rustling bamboos. It was present in the bright, silver moonlight when the drooping palm trees swayed in the wind, creating a gentle and mournful symphony that moved me deeply. I’m not sure if this was just poetic imagination, often overly sensitive, or if it was genuinely the “Quiet Strength” concealed in the heart of the East and perpetually at odds with the spirit of the West. It is certainly true that the Javanese have never been an open book to the Dutch. The racial difference creates such a vast divide that even when they stand face to face and gaze into each other’s eyes, it’s as if they see nothing at all.

The Javanese woman of noble birth is even more impenetrable. The life of a Raden Adjeng or a Raden Adjoe is a thing apart. Even the Dutch officials and rulers of the country know nothing of the lives of these secluded “princesses,” as we like to call the wives and daughters of the Regents, though they themselves lay no claim to a title which in Europe ranks so high.

The Javanese woman from a noble family is even more mysterious. The life of a Raden Adjeng or a Raden Adjoe is something entirely different. Even the Dutch officials and rulers in the country are unaware of the lives of these secluded “princesses,” as we tend to call the wives and daughters of the Regents, although they themselves don't claim a title that is held in such high regard in Europe.

Suddenly a voice was heard from the depths of this unknown land. It rose from behind the high protecting wall that had done its work of subjection and concealment through the ages. It was gentle, like the melodious song of a little bird in a cage—in a costly cage it is true, and surrounded by the tenderest care, but still in a cage that was also a prison. It was the voice of Raden Adjeng Kartini, which sounded above the walls of the close-barred Kaboepatin. It was like 77the cry of a little bird that wanted to spread its wings free in the air, and fly towards life. And the sound grew fuller and clearer, till it became the rich voice of a woman.

Suddenly, a voice emerged from the heart of this unfamiliar land. It came from behind the tall protective wall that had served its purpose of control and concealment for ages. It was soft, like the sweet song of a small bird in a cage—albeit a luxurious cage, surrounded by the utmost care, yet still a cage that was essentially a prison. It was the voice of Raden Adjeng Kartini, rising above the barriers of the tightly shut Kaboepatin. It was like the cry of a little bird yearning to spread its wings and soar into the open air, aiming for life. The sound grew richer and clearer until it transformed into the vibrant voice of a woman.

She was shut in by aristocratic traditions and living virtually imprisoned as became a young “princess” of Java; but she sang of her longing for life and work and her voice rose clearer and stronger. It penetrated to the distant Netherlands, and was heard there with wonder and with delight. She was singing a new song, the first complaint that had ever gone forth from the mysterious hidden life of the Javanese woman. With all the energy of her body and soul she wanted to be free, to work and to live and to love.

She was confined by aristocratic traditions, practically living in a cage as a young “princess” of Java; yet she expressed her longing for life and work, and her voice grew clearer and stronger. It reached all the way to the distant Netherlands, where it was heard with amazement and joy. She was singing a new song, the first complaint ever to come from the mysterious, hidden life of Javanese women. With all the energy of her body and soul, she wanted to be free, to work, to live, and to love.

Then the complaint became a song of rejoicing. For she not only longed to lead the new life of the modern woman, but she had the strength to accomplish it, and more than that, to win the sympathy of her family and of her friends for her ideals. This little “princess” lifted the concealing veil from her daily life and not only her life, her thoughts were revealed. An Oriental woman had dared to fight for feminism, even against her tenderly loved parents. For although her father and mother were enlightened for noble Javanese, they had at first strongly opposed her ideas as unheard of innovations.

Then the complaint turned into a song of joy. She not only wanted to embrace the new life of the modern woman, but she also had the strength to achieve it and, even more, to gain the support of her family and friends for her ideals. This little "princess" lifted the veil that hid her daily life, revealing not just her existence but her thoughts as well. An Eastern woman had bravely fought for feminism, even against her beloved parents. Although her father and mother were enlightened for noble Javanese, they initially strongly opposed her ideas as radical innovations.

She wanted to study and later to become a teacher to open a school for the daughters of Regents, and to bring the new spirit into their lives. She battled bravely, she would not give up; in the end she won.

She wanted to study and eventually become a teacher to open a school for the daughters of Regents and bring a new energy into their lives. She fought hard, refused to give up; in the end, she succeeded.

Raden Adjeng Kartini freed herself from the narrow oppression of tradition, and the simple language of these letters chants a paean “From Darkness into Light.”[10] The mist of obscurity is cleared away from her land and her people. The Javanese soul is shown simple, gentle, and less hostile than we 78Westerners had ever dared to hope. For the soul of this girl was one with the soul of her people, and it is through her that a new confidence has grown up between West and the East, between the Netherlands and Java. The mysterious “Quiet Strength” is brought into the light, it is tender, human and full of love and Holland may well be grateful to the hand that revealed it.

Raden Adjeng Kartini broke free from the restrictive constraints of tradition, and the straightforward language of these letters sings a tribute “From Darkness into Light.”[10] The fog of ignorance has been lifted from her land and her people. The Javanese spirit appears simple, gentle, and less hostile than we Westerners ever dared to imagine. For the essence of this girl is intertwined with the essence of her people, and it is through her that a new confidence has emerged between the West and the East, between the Netherlands and Java. The enigmatic “Quiet Strength” comes to light, tender, human, and filled with love, and Holland has every reason to be thankful to the hand that unveiled it.

This noble and pure soul was not destined to remain long upon earth. Had she lived, who knows what Raden Adjeng Kartini might not have accomplished for the well being of her country and her people; above all, for the Javanese women and the Javanese child. She was the first Regent’s daughter to break the fixed tradition in regard to marriage; it was customary to give the bride to a strange bridegroom, whom she had never seen, perhaps never even heard of, until her wedding day. Kartini chose her own husband, a man whom she loved, but her happy life with him was cut short by her early death.

This noble and pure soul wasn’t meant to stay on earth for long. If she had lived, who knows what Raden Adjeng Kartini could have achieved for the well-being of her country and her people, especially for Javanese women and children? She was the first Regent’s daughter to challenge the tradition of arranged marriages; it was usual to give the bride to a groom she had never met, and maybe hadn’t even heard of, until her wedding day. Kartini chose her own husband, a man she loved, but her happy life with him was tragically cut short by her early death.

It is sometimes granted to those whom the gods love to bring their work to fruition in all the splendour of youth, in the springtime or the summer of their lives. To have worked and to have completed a great task, when one is young, so that the world is left richer for all time—is not that the most beautiful of all the gifts of the gods?

It is sometimes given to those whom the gods favor to achieve their goals in the full glory of youth, in the spring or summer of their lives. To have worked hard and completed a significant task while still young, leaving the world better off forever—isn't that the most wonderful of all the gifts from the gods?

79

APRIL’S CHARMS[11]

By William H. Davies
When April scatters coins of primrose gold
Among the copper leaves in thickets old,
And singing skylarks from the meadows rise,
To twinkle like black stars in sunny skies;
When I can hear the small woodpecker ring
Time on a tree for all the birds that sing;
And hear the pleasant cuckoo, loud and long—
The simple bird that thinks two notes a song;
When I can hear the woodland brook, that could
Not drown a babe, with all his threatening mood:
Upon whose banks the violets make their home,
And let a few small strawberry blossoms come;
When I go forth on such a pleasant day,
One breath outdoors takes all my care away;
It goes like heavy smoke, when flames take hold
Of wood that’s green and fill a grate with gold.
80

CHAPTER V[12]

By this time, it was plain, Thimble and Thumb had found something to raise them to the window-hole, for Nod, as he glanced up, saw half of both their astonished faces (one eye of each) peering in at the window. He waved his lean little arms, and their faces vanished.

By this point, it was clear that Thimble and Thumb had discovered something to lift them to the window hole, because Nod, glancing up, saw half of both their surprised faces (one eye from each) looking through the window. He waved his skinny little arms, and their faces disappeared.

“Why do you wave your long thumbs in the air?” said the old Gunga uneasily.

“Why are you waving your long thumbs in the air?” the old Gunga asked nervously.

“I wave to Tishnar,” said Nod, “who watches over her wandering Princes, and will preserve them from thieves and cunning ones. And as for your filthy green-weed soup, how should a Mulla-mulgar soil his thumbs with gutting fish? And as for the Water-midden’s song, that I cannot teach you, nor would I teach it you if I could, Master Fish-catcher. But I can catch fish with it.”

“I wave to Tishnar,” said Nod, “who looks after her wandering Princes and will protect them from thieves and tricksters. And as for your disgusting green-weed soup, how should a Mulla-mulgar dirty his thumbs by gutting fish? And about the Water-midden’s song, that I can’t teach you, nor would I if I could, Master Fish-catcher. But I can catch fish with it.”

The old Gunga squatted close on his stool, and grinned as graciously as he could. “I am poor and growing old,” he said, “and I cannot catch fish as once I could. How is that done, O Royal Traveller?”

The old Gunga sat on his stool and smiled as warmly as he could. “I'm poor and getting old,” he said, “and I can't catch fish like I used to. How is that done, O Royal Traveler?”

81

BURBANK WITH A BAEDEKER; BLEISTEIN WITH A CIGAR[13]

By T. S. Eliot

Tra-la-la-la-la-la-laire—nil nisi divinum stabile est; caetera fumus—the gondola stopped, the old place was there, how charming its grey and pink—goats and monkeys, with such hair too!—so the countess passed on until she came through the little park, where Niobe presented her with a cabinet, and so departed.

Tra-la-la-la-la-la-laire—Only the divine is stable; everything else is just smoke.—the gondola stopped, the old site was there, how lovely its grey and pink—goats and monkeys, with such hair too!—so the countess moved on until she reached the small park, where Niobe offered her a cabinet, and then left.

Burbank crossed a little bridge
Descending at a small hotel;
Princess Volupine arrived,
They were together, and he fell.
Defunctive music under sea
Passed seaward with the passing bell
Slowly: the God Hercules
Had left him, that had loved him well.
The horses, under the axletree
Beat up the dawn from Istria
With even feet. Her shuttered barge
Burned on the water all the day.
But this or such was Bleistein’s way:
A saggy bending of the knees
82And elbows, with the palms turned out,
Chicago Semite Viennese.
A lustreless protrusive eye
Stares from the protozoic slime
At a perspective of Canalotto.
The smoky candle end of time
Declines. On the Rialto once.
The rats are underneath the piles.
The jew is underneath the lot.
Money in furs. The boatman smiles,
Princess Volupine extends
A meagre, blue-nailed, phthisic hand
To climb the water-stair. Lights, lights,
She entertains Sir Ferdinand
Klein. Who clipped the lion’s wings
And flea’d his rump and pared his claws;
Thought Burbank, meditating on
Time’s ruins, and the seven laws.
83

FROM
“WHERE ANGELS FEAR TO TREAD”[14]

By E. M. Forster

Harriet, meanwhile, had been coughing ominously at the drop-scene, which presently rose on the grounds of Ravenswood, and the chorus of Scotch retainers burst into cry. The audience accompanied with tappings and drummings, swaying in the melody like corn in the wind. Harriet, though she did not care for music, knew how to listen to it. She uttered an acid “Shish!”

Harriet had been coughing noticeably at the final scene, which was now set on the grounds of Ravenswood, and the group of Scottish retainers erupted into cheers. The audience joined in with clapping and drumming, swaying to the music like corn in the breeze. Even though Harriet wasn’t a fan of music, she knew how to listen. She let out a sharp “Shush!”

“Shut it,” whispered her brother.

"Shut up," whispered her brother.

“We must make a stand from the beginning. They’re talking.”

“We need to take a stand right from the start. They’re talking.”

“It is tiresome,” murmured Miss Abbott; “but perhaps it isn’t for us to interfere.”

“It’s exhausting,” Miss Abbott murmured; “but maybe it’s not our place to interfere.”

Harriet shook her head and shished again. The people were quiet, not because it is wrong to talk during a chorus, but because it is natural to be civil to a visitor. For a little time she kept the whole house in order, and could smile at her brother complacently.

Harriet shook her head and shushed again. The guests were quiet, not because it was inappropriate to talk during a chorus, but because it’s polite to be respectful to a visitor. For a little while, she kept the entire house in check and could smile at her brother with satisfaction.

Her success annoyed him. He had grasped the principle of opera in Italy—it aims not at illusion but at entertainment—and he did not want this great evening-party to turn into a prayer-meeting. But soon the boxes began to fill, and Harriet’s power was over. Families greeted each other across the auditorium. People in the pit hailed their brothers and sons in the chorus, and told them how well they were singing. 84When Lucia appeared by the fountain there was loud applause, and cries of “Welcome to Monteriano!”

Her success irritated him. He understood the principle of opera in Italy—it’s not about creating illusions but about entertainment—and he didn’t want this big evening party to turn into a prayer meeting. But soon, the boxes started to fill up, and Harriet's influence was gone. Families greeted each other across the auditorium. People in the pit called out to their brothers and sons in the chorus, telling them how well they were singing. 84 When Lucia appeared by the fountain, there was loud applause and shouts of “Welcome to Monteriano!”

“Ridiculous babies!” said Harriet, settling down in her stall.

“Ridiculous babies!” said Harriet, getting comfortable in her stall.

“Why, it is the famous hot lady of the Apennines,” cried Philip; “the one who had never, never before—”

“Wow, it's the famous hot lady of the Apennines,” shouted Philip; “the one who had never, never before—”

“Ugh! Don’t. She will be very vulgar. And I’m sure it’s even worse here than in the tunnel. I wish we’d never—”

“Ugh! Don’t. She’ll be really crude. And I’m sure it’s even worse here than in the tunnel. I wish we’d never—”

Lucia began to sing, and there was a moment’s silence. She was stout and ugly; but her voice was still beautiful, and as she sang the theatre murmured like a hive of happy bees. All through the coloratura she was accompanied by sighs, and its top note was drowned in a shout of universal joy.

Lucia started to sing, and there was a brief pause. She was chubby and unattractive; however, her voice was still lovely, and as she sang, the theater buzzed like a happy swarm of bees. Throughout the coloratura, she was met with sighs, and its highest note was overwhelmed by a shout of pure joy.

So the opera proceeded. The singers drew inspiration from the audience, and the two great sextettes were rendered not unworthily. Miss Abbott fell into the spirit of the thing. She, too, chatted and laughed and applauded and encored, and rejoiced in the existence of beauty. As for Philip, he forgot himself as well as his mission. He was not even an enthusiastic visitor. For he had been in this place always. It was his home.

So the opera went on. The singers got energy from the audience, and the two amazing sextets were performed pretty well. Miss Abbott got into the vibe of it all. She chatted, laughed, applauded, called for encores, and celebrated the beauty around her. As for Philip, he completely lost himself along with his purpose. He wasn't even an excited visitor. He had always been in this place. It was his home.

Harriet, like M. Bovary on a more famous occasion, was trying to follow the plot. Occasionally she nudged her companions, and asked them what had become of Walter Scott. She looked round grimly. The audience sounded drunk, and even Caroline, who never took a drop, was swaying oddly. Violent waves of excitement, all arising from very little, went sweeping round the theatre. The climax was reached in the mad scene. Lucia, clad in white, as befitted her malady, suddenly gathered up her streaming hair and bowed her acknowledgment to the audience. Then from the back of the stage—she feigned not to see it—there advanced a kind of bamboo clothes-horse, stuck all over with bouquets. It was very ugly, and most of the flowers in it were false. Lucia 85knew this, and so did the audience; and they all knew that the clothes-horse was a piece of stage property, brought in to make the performance go year after year. None the less did it unloose the great deeps. With a scream of amazement and joy she embraced the animal, pulled out one or two practicable blossoms, pressed them to her lips, and flung them into her admirers. They flung them back, with loud melodious cries, and a little boy in one of the stage-boxes snatched up his sister’s carnations and offered them. “Che carino!” exclaimed the singer. She darted at the little boy and kissed him. Now the noise became tremendous. “Silence! silence!” shouted many old gentlemen behind. “Let the divine creature continue!” But the young men in the adjacent box were imploring Lucia to extend her civility to them. She refused, with a humorous, expressive gesture. One of them hurled a bouquet at her. She spurned it with her foot. Then, encouraged by the roars of the audience, she picked it up and tossed it to them. Harriet was always unfortunate. The bouquet struck her full in the chest, and a little billet-doux fell out of it into her lap.

Harriet, much like M. Bovary in a more famous moment, was trying to keep up with the story. Every now and then, she nudged her friends and asked what had happened to Walter Scott. She glanced around with a serious expression. The audience sounded intoxicated, and even Caroline, who never drank, was swaying strangely. Intense waves of excitement, all sparked by very little, swept around the theater. The peak came during the crazy scene. Lucia, dressed in white, as appropriate for her condition, suddenly collected her flowing hair and bowed to the audience. Then, from the back of the stage—she pretended not to notice—it brought forward a sort of bamboo clothes-horse, covered in bouquets. It was quite ugly, and most of the flowers were fake. Lucia knew this, and so did the audience; they all recognized that the clothes-horse was merely a prop, used to keep the show running year after year. But still, it stirred deep emotions. With a shout of surprise and joy, she embraced the prop, pulled out a couple of usable flowers, pressed them to her lips, and tossed them to her fans. They threw them back with loud, happy shouts, and a little boy in one of the stage boxes grabbed his sister’s carnations and offered them. “So cute!” the singer exclaimed. She rushed over to the little boy and kissed him. The noise escalated tremendously. “Silence! silence!” many older gentlemen shouted from behind. “Let the divine creature continue!” But the young men in the nearby box were begging Lucia to share her attention with them. She declined with a playful, expressive gesture. One of them threw a bouquet at her. She kicked it away with her foot. Then, spurred on by the audience's cheers, she picked it up and tossed it back to them. Harriet always had bad luck. The bouquet hit her square in the chest, and a small note fell out into her lap.

“Call this classical!” she cried, rising from her seat. “It’s not even respectable! Philip! take me out at once.”

“Call this classical!” she exclaimed, jumping up from her seat. “It’s not even respectable! Philip! take me out right now.”

86

DOROTHY EASTON’S “THE GOLDEN BIRD”[15]

By John Galsworthy

The sketch is, I take it, commonly supposed to be the easiest form that a writer can use, and the bad sketch probably is. The good sketch, on the other hand, is about the hardest, for there is no time to go wrong, or, rather, in which to recover if one does go wrong. Moreover, it demands a very faithful objectivity, and a rare sensitiveness of touch. The good sketcher does not bite off more than he or she can chew, does not waste a word, and renders into writing that alone which is significant. To catch the flying values of life, and convey them to other minds and hearts in a few pages of picture may seem easy to the lay reader, but is, I do assure him, mortal hard.

The sketch is generally thought to be the easiest form for a writer to use, and a poorly done sketch probably is. However, a good sketch is actually one of the most challenging, because there’s no time to make mistakes or, more accurately, to fix them if they happen. Additionally, it requires a high level of objectivity and a rare sensitivity. A skilled sketcher doesn’t take on more than they can handle, doesn’t waste a single word, and captures only what's truly important. To grasp the fleeting values of life and communicate them to others in just a few pages of imagery might seem simple to the casual reader, but I assure you, it's incredibly difficult.

The sketches in this, the first book of a young writer, are so really good, that they should require no preliminary puff. But the fact is that the reading public in America and England get so few good sketches, indeed so few volumes of sketches at all, that even the best work of this kind has unfairly little chance.

The sketches in this, the first book by a young writer, are so genuinely good that they shouldn’t need any promotional hype. However, the reality is that the reading public in America and England get so few quality sketches, and indeed so few collections of sketches at all, that even the best work in this genre has an unfairly slim chance.

If I know anything and I am not alone in my opinion, the writer of this book has a sympathetic apprehension of life, and a perfection in rendering it which is altogether out of the common. Those readers who want not snapshots but little pictures, entirely without preciosity, extraordinarily sensitive and faithful, and never dull, because they have real meaning and truth, will appreciate this volume.

If I know anything, and I'm not alone in this view, the author of this book has a deep understanding of life and a unique talent for capturing it. Readers who prefer artful depictions over mere snapshots—pictures that are sincere, strikingly delicate, and never boring because they convey real meaning and truth—will truly appreciate this book.

87Those who don’t know the southern countryside of England, and the simpler people thereof, will make a real acquaintanceship with it through some of these unpretentious pages. And the French sketches, especially, by their true flavour of French life, guarantee the writer’s possession of that spiritual insight without which art is nothing worth.

87Those who aren’t familiar with the southern countryside of England and its simpler folks will truly get to know it through some of these straightforward pages. The French sketches, in particular, with their genuine taste of French life, confirm the writer's deep understanding that art is meaningless without that kind of spiritual insight.

I will beat the drum no more; for if the reader likes not this mental fare, no noise of mine will make him.

I won’t keep insisting; if the reader doesn’t enjoy this mental feast, nothing I say will change that.

Foreword to “The Golden Bird.”
88

WAR AND THE SMALL NATIONS[16]

By Kahlil Gibran

Once, high above a pasture, where a sheep and a lamb were grazing, an eagle was circling and gazing hungrily down upon the lamb. And as he was about to descend and seize his prey, another eagle appeared and hovered above the sheep and her young with the same hungry intent. Then the two rivals began to fight, filling the sky with their fierce cries.

Once, high above a meadow, where a sheep and a lamb were grazing, an eagle was circling and gazing hungrily down at the lamb. Just as he was about to swoop down and grab his meal, another eagle showed up and hovered above the sheep and her young with the same hungry intent. Then the two rivals started to fight, filling the sky with their fierce cries.

The sheep looked up and was much astonished. She turned to the lamb and said,

The sheep looked up and was really surprised. She turned to the lamb and said,

“How strange, my child, that these two noble birds should attack one another. Is not the vast sky large enough for both of them? Pray, my little one, pray in your heart that God may make peace between your winged brothers.”

“How strange, my child, that these two noble birds should fight each other. Isn't the vast sky big enough for both of them? Please, my little one, pray in your heart that God will bring peace between your feathered brothers.”

And the lamb prayed in his heart.

And the lamb prayed silently in his heart.

Kahlil Gibran
89

A FIRST REVIEW[17]

By Robert Graves
Love, Fear and Hate and Childish Toys
Are here discreetly blent;
Admire, you ladies, read, you boys,
My Country Sentiment.
But Kate says, “Cut that anger and fear,
True love’s the stuff we need!
With laughing children and the running deer,
That makes a book indeed.”
Then Tom, a hard and bloody chap,
Though much beloved by me,
“Robert, have done with nursery pap,
Write like a man,” says he.
Hate and Fear are not wanted here,
Nor Toys nor Country Lovers,
Everything they took from my new poem book
But the flyleaf and the covers.
90

JOE WARD[18]

By E. W. Howe

I was lately making a little automobile journey and met Joe Ward, a high-priced man. We were passing through the town of Centerville and stopped a moment to inquire the road to Fairview.

I was recently on a short car trip and ran into Joe Ward, a fancy guy. We were driving through the town of Centerville and paused for a moment to ask for directions to Fairview.

It happened that the man we addressed was Joe Ward himself, who said he was just about to leave for Fairview and would show us the way if we would give him a ride.

It turned out that the man we spoke to was Joe Ward himself, who said he was just about to head to Fairview and would gladly show us the way if we gave him a lift.

So he sat beside the driver and turned round and told us about the farms we passed. He knew every farmer on the way; how his crops were turning out and many other interesting facts, for this man was a clerk in the New York Store in Centerville and had been so employed nine years.

So he sat next to the driver and turned around to tell us about the farms we passed. He knew every farmer along the route, how their crops were doing, and many other fascinating details, since this guy worked as a clerk at the New York Store in Centerville and had been doing that for nine years.

When we came to a crossroad he would say “Straight ahead” or “Turn to the right” to the driver and then tell us something of interest about his work in the New York Store. It seemed he was a very popular clerk; so popular, indeed, that the proprietor of the Boston Store, the principal opposition, had long wanted him.

When we reached a crossroad, he would say, “Go straight” or “Turn right” to the driver and then share something interesting about his job at the New York Store. He seemed to be a really popular clerk; so popular, in fact, that the owner of the Boston Store, the main competitor, had wanted him for a long time.

“But I said to him frankly,” Joe Ward explained, “if you get me you’ll have to pay a man’s wages. I’m no cheap skate. I was born over on Cow Creek and no citizen of that neighbourhood would think of going to Centerville without trading with me.”

"But I told him straight up," Joe Ward said, "if you want me, you'll have to pay a man's wages. I'm not some cheap option. I grew up over on Cow Creek, and no one from that area would consider going to Centerville without doing business with me."

“Here,” I thought, “is a very high-priced man.”

“Here,” I thought, “is a very expensive man.”

Robert Graves
J C Squire

91I began wondering how much would induce him to leave the New York Store. And he proceeded to tell us—he couldn’t keep a secret.

91I started to wonder what it would take to make him leave the New York Store. And he went on to tell us—he couldn’t keep a secret.

“Besides the pull I have on Cow Creek, my grandfather is the leading farmer out the Fairview way and everybody knows I control the best trade round Fairview. So I says to Persinger, of the Boston Store: ‘If you get me you’ll get the best, but you’ll have to pay me. I’m human like everybody else; if you pay me I’ll work for you and do you all the good I can, but we might as well understand each other first as last—if you get me you’ll have to pay me. I’m no amateur. If you get me you’ll have to pay me twelve dollars a week.’”

“Besides my influence on Cow Creek, my grandfather is the top farmer out in Fairview, and everyone knows that I control the best trade around Fairview. So I told Persinger from the Boston Store: ‘If you want me, you’ll be getting the best, but you’ll have to pay me. I’m just like everyone else; if you pay me, I’ll work for you and do everything I can to help, but we should get on the same page right from the start—if you want me, you’ll have to pay me. I’m no beginner. If you want me, you’ll have to pay me twelve dollars a week.’”

But it developed before we reached the next town that Persinger, of the opposition store, wouldn’t stand an innovation like that, so Joe Ward got out at Fairview and said he was going back next morning to resume his work at the New York Store.

But it turned out before we got to the next town that Persinger, from the rival store, wouldn’t accept an idea like that, so Joe Ward got off at Fairview and said he was going back the next morning to continue his work at the New York Store.

92

DOC ROBINSON

I have noticed that the people take as much delight in praising a worthless man as they take in abusing a respectable one. People say Doc Robinson, the town drunkard, was once a noted surgeon in London; that he was engaged to a beautiful young lady of New York, but gave her up because his parents objected, and thus went to the dogs; that he has the best education of any man in town; that he is a man of fine intellect; that he is a younger son of a titled family in England, and that when his brother dies he will become a duke.

I’ve noticed that people seem to enjoy praising a useless guy just as much as they enjoy tearing down a decent one. They say Doc Robinson, the town drunk, used to be a famous surgeon in London; that he was once engaged to a beautiful young woman from New York, but he gave her up because his parents didn’t approve, which caused him to fall apart; that he has the best education of anyone in town; that he’s really smart; that he’s a younger son of a noble family in England, and that when his brother dies, he’ll become a duke.

I looked Doc up and discovered that the only notable thing that ever happened in his life was that he attended a veterinary college in Canada, where he was born on a farm and where he lived until he came to this country to make horse liniment, the basis of which, alcohol, he sweetened and drank, and thus became a drunkard.

I looked up Doc and found out that the only significant event in his life was that he went to a veterinary college in Canada, where he was born on a farm and lived until he moved to this country to make horse liniment. The main ingredient, alcohol, he sweetened and drank, which led him to become an alcoholic.

JOHN DAVIS

A travelling man yesterday gave John Davis, the grocer, a twenty-cent cigar. John Davis has been selling cigars at his grocery store and smoking twenty years—and a good cigar made him sick.

A traveling man yesterday gave John Davis, the grocer, a twenty-cent cigar. John Davis has been selling cigars at his grocery store and smoking for twenty years—and a good cigar made him sick.

93

CONCERNING “A LITTLE BOY LOST”

A Letter from W. H. Hudson[19]
Dear Mr. Knopf:

Your request for a Foreword to insert in the American reprint of the little book worries me. A critic on this side has said that my Prefaces to reprints of my earlier works are of the nature of parting kicks, and I have no desire just now to kick this poor innocent. That evil-tempered old woman, Mother Nature, in one of her worst tantrums, has been inflicting so many cuffs and blows on me that she has left me no energy or disposition to kick anything—even myself.

Your request for a Foreword to include in the American reprint of the little book concerns me. A critic here has noted that my Prefaces to reprints of my earlier works come off as parting shots, and I have no intention of throwing any punches at this poor innocent right now. That grumpy old woman, Mother Nature, in one of her worst moods, has dealt me so many knocks and blows that I have no energy or inclination to kick anything—even myself.

The trouble is that I know so little about it. Did I write this book? What then made me do it?

The problem is that I know so little about it. Did I really write this book? What made me do it?

In reading a volume of Fors Clavigera I once came upon a passage which sounded well but left me in a mist, and it relieved me to find a footnote to it in which the author says: “This passage was written many years ago and what I was thinking about at the time has quite escaped my memory. At all events, though I let it stand, I can find no meaning in it now.”

In reading a volume of Fors Clavigera, I once came across a passage that sounded nice but left me confused. I felt relieved to find a footnote where the author stated: “This passage was written many years ago, and I can't remember what I was thinking at the time. In any case, even though I let it stay, I can’t find any meaning in it now.”

Little men may admire but must not try to imitate these gestures of the giants. And as a result of a little quiet thinking it over I seem able to recover the idea I had in my mind when I composed this child’s story and found a title for it in 94Blake. Something too of the semi-wild spirit of the child hero in the lines:

Little guys can admire but shouldn't try to copy the actions of the giants. After some quiet reflection, I feel like I can remember the idea I had when I wrote this children's story and came up with a title for it in 94Blake. There's also something about the untamed spirit of the child hero in the lines:

“Naught loves another as itself ...
And, father, how can I love you
Or any of my brothers more?
I love you like the little birds
That pick up crumbs about the door.”

There nature is, after picking up the crumbs to fly away.

There nature is, after gathering the crumbs to take off.

A long time ago I formed a small collection of children’s books of the early years of the nineteenth century; and looking through them, wishing that some of them had fallen into my hands when I was a child I recalled the books I had read at that time—especially two or three. Like any normal child I delighted in such stories as the Swiss Family Robinson, but they were not the books I prized most; they omitted the very quality I liked best—the little thrills that nature itself gave me, which half frightened and fascinated at the same time, the wonder and mystery of it all. Once in a while I got a book with something of this rare element in it, contained perhaps in some perfectly absurd narrative of animals taking human shape or using human speech, with such like transformations and vagaries; they could never be too extravagant, fantastic and incredible, so long as they expressed anything of the feeling I myself experienced when out of sight and sound of my fellow beings, whether out on the great level plain, with a glitter of illusory water all round me, or among the shadowy trees with their bird and insect sounds, or by the waterside and bed of tall dark bull-rushes murmuring in the wind.

A long time ago, I started a small collection of children's books from the early 1800s. Looking through them now, I wish some of these had been in my hands when I was a kid, and I thought about the books I read back then—especially two or three of them. Like any normal child, I loved stories like The Swiss Family Robinson, but they weren’t the ones I cherished the most; they missed the very quality I loved best—the little thrills that nature provided, which both scared and fascinated me at the same time, the wonder and mystery of it all. Occasionally, I found a book that had a bit of this rare element, maybe in a completely absurd story about animals taking human form or talking like humans, with those kinds of transformations and quirks; they could never be too extravagant, fantastic, or unbelievable as long as they conveyed the feelings I had when I was away from other people, whether out on the vast flatlands with shimmering, illusory water all around me, or among the shadowy trees with their birds and insects, or by the waterside and among tall, dark bull-rushes whispering in the wind.

These ancient memories put it in my mind to write a book which, I imagined, would have suited my peculiar taste of that early period, the impossible story to be founded on my own childish impressions and adventures, with a few dreams and fancies thrown in and two or three native legends and myths, such as the one of the Lady of the Hills, the incarnate spirit 95of the rocky Sierras on the great plains, about which I heard from my gaucho comrades when on the spot—the strange woman seldom viewed by human eye who is jealous of man’s presence and is able to create sudden violent tempests to frighten them from her sacred haunts.

These old memories got me thinking about writing a book that I thought would fit my unique taste from that early time. It would be an impossible story based on my own childhood experiences and adventures, mixed with some dreams and fantasies, along with a couple of local legends and myths, like the one about the Lady of the Hills—the living spirit of the rocky Sierras on the great plains. I heard about her from my gaucho friends while I was there—the mysterious woman rarely seen by anyone, who is protective of her space and can whip up sudden, fierce storms to scare people away. 95

That’s the story of my story, and to the question in your publisher’s practical mind, I’m sorry to have to say I don’t know. I have no way of finding out, since children are not accustomed to write to authors to tell them what they think of their books. And after all these excuses it just occurs to me that children do not read forewords and introductions; they have to be addressed to adults who do not read children’s books, so that in any case it would be thrown away. Still if a foreword you must have, and from me, I think you will have to get it out of this letter.

That’s the story of my story, and to the question in your publisher’s practical mind, I’m sorry to say I have no idea. I can’t find out, since kids aren’t used to writing to authors to share their thoughts about their books. And after all these excuses, it just strikes me that kids don’t read forewords and introductions; they’re aimed at adults who don’t read children’s books, so it would probably just be ignored. Still, if you really need a foreword from me, I think you’ll have to pull it from this letter.

I remain,

I'm still here,

Yours cordially,
W.H. Hudson.

November 14, 1917.

November 14, 1917.

96

ANCIENT MUSIC[20]

By Ezra Pound
Winter is icummen in,
Lhude sing Goddamm,
Raineth drop and staineth slop,
And how the wind doth ramm!
Sing: Goddamm.
Skiddeth bus and sloppeth us,
An ague hath my ham.
Freezeth river, turneth liver,
Damn you, sing: Goddamm.
Goddamm, Goddamm, ‘tis why I am, Goddamm,
So ‘gainst the winter’s balm.
Sing goddamm, damm, sing Goddamm,
Sing goddamm, sing goddamm, DAMM.

Note.—This is not folk music, but Dr. Ker writes that the tune is to be found under the Latin words of a very ancient canon.

Note.—This isn't folk music, but Dr. Ker says that the tune can be found with the Latin words of a very old canon.

97

FIRE AND THE HEART OF MAN[21]

By J. C. Squire

It was eleven o’clock at night. I was preparing to write an essay. I was going to write it about a book. The book was a good and a beautiful book; it filled me with the noblest thoughts, made me a better man and fit for the most heroic actions. It was full of sagacity, of sound reasoning, of imagination checked by sense, of reflection shot through with vision. It was not only a good book, but a large and solid book, a book to be chewed like the cud, remembered and returned to, a virtuous and courageous book, a book of mettle, a book of weight. Unfortunately, or fortunately, just as I had finished reading the book and was biting the end of my fountain-pen, wondering how in God’s name I was to do it justice, I looked out of my attic window. The trees stood dark across the road; the river lay dark beyond the trees; but the light of the stars was not the only light. On the horizon, behind some trees and a house, glowing, reddening, rolling, there was a Fire.

It was eleven o’clock at night. I was getting ready to write an essay. I was planning to write it about a book. The book was a good and beautiful one; it inspired me with the noblest thoughts, helped me become a better person, and made me ready for the most heroic actions. It was filled with wisdom, solid reasoning, and imagination tempered by common sense, reflecting deep insights. It wasn’t just a good book, but a large and substantial one, a book to be savored like a delicious meal, remembered and revisited, a virtuous and bold book, a book of substance, a book with weight. Unfortunately, or maybe fortunately, just as I finished reading and was chewing on the end of my fountain pen, wondering how on earth I was going to do it justice, I looked out of my attic window. The trees stood dark against the road; the river was dark beyond the trees; but the starlight wasn’t the only illumination. On the horizon, behind some trees and a house, there was a Fire, glowing, reddening, rolling.

There may be people who, when they see Fire in the distance, say, “Oh, what a pity! I hope the Insurance Company will not suffer heavily”; or “What a waste of material.” There may be people who say, “There is a Fire”—and then go to bed. There may even be people who say, “Well, what if there is a Fire?”—and turn grumpily to resume their discussion about the Ethics of Palaeontology or the Finances of a Co-operative Kitchen. If such people exist, I am not 98among them. When I saw this Fire I ran downstairs as hard as I could pelt and knocked up a neighbour. I said to him, “There is a Fire. Look!” He answered, “By Jove! so there is.” I said, “It may be twenty miles away or two miles away. The farther the bigger. If it is a long walk the compensation is proportionate.” He said, “Wait a minute till I put on my boots.” I said, “All right; but buck up or the Fire may die down.” He hurried; and we started walking. We did not know whither we were walking. All we knew was, and this thought slightly depressed us, that the direction of the Fire put out of the question any hope that it was the Albert Memorial or the Queen Victoria Memorial that was in process of combustion.

There might be people who, when they see a fire in the distance, say, “Oh, what a shame! I hope the insurance company doesn’t take a big hit,” or “What a waste of resources.” There may be some who say, “There’s a fire”—and then go to bed. There may even be people who say, “Well, so what if there’s a fire?”—and grumpily go back to discussing the ethics of paleontology or the finances of a co-op kitchen. If such people exist, I’m not one of them. When I saw this fire, I ran downstairs as fast as I could and knocked on a neighbor’s door. I told him, “There’s a fire. Look!” He replied, “Wow! So there is.” I said, “It could be twenty miles away or just two. The farther it is, the bigger it’ll be. If it’s a long walk, the reward will be worth it.” He said, “Give me a minute to put on my boots.” I said, “Okay, but hurry up or the fire might go out.” He rushed, and we started walking. We didn’t know where we were heading. All we knew, and this thought reminded us a bit, was that the direction of the fire ruled out any chance that it was the Albert Memorial or the Queen Victoria Memorial that was on fire.

We walked along the river, past the terrace and the cocoa-butter factory, and the nuns’ school, and the creek, and the boathouses. The glare increased steadily as we went. When we reached the bridge it was in full view. An enormous factory was blazing away on the edge of the river below the bridge; the great span cut dark across the flames and the glow. As we climbed to the bridge we saw that there was a thin row of silent people leaning over the ironwork—looking at the Fire. The stars were above them and the velvet dark sky; the river flowed below them; a few hundred yards away great flames and intervolved clouds of smoke poured out of a huge building, the top windows of which were almost intolerably bright. The roof had gone and the pillars of stonework between the windows looked like the pillars of some ruined Greek temple against a magnificent gold sunset. It was all gold and blue; the moving gold and the still, all-embracing blue; and the crowd said nothing at all. There was no sound except when a great stretch of masonry fell in, and then there was a swelling sigh like that which greets the ascent of a rocket at a firework display. There was a wind, and it was chill; we passed on over the bridge and descended to the tow-path on 99the opposite bank. Along that path we went until we were opposite the Fire. About eight people, very indistinct in the gloom, were scattered amongst the waterside bushes. In front of us a fire-boat took up its position. Below and around the Fire little lights flashed; there were lights above the river (which was at low tide); voices shouted terrifically from the other bank; voices, addressed to ‘Arry, answered from the boat, and made reference to a line. An engine began working; hoses could be seen sending rising and falling sprays of water against a blaze that seemed capable of defying all the water in all the seas.

We walked along the river, past the terrace and the cocoa butter factory, the nuns' school, the creek, and the boathouses. The brightness kept increasing as we went. When we reached the bridge, it was fully in view. A massive factory was burning on the edge of the river below the bridge; the big span stood dark against the flames and glow. As we climbed to the bridge, we saw a thin line of silent people leaning over the railing—watching the fire. The stars were above them in the velvet dark sky; the river flowed below; a few hundred yards away, huge flames and swirling clouds of smoke poured out of a gigantic building, the top windows almost painfully bright. The roof was gone, and the stone pillars between the windows looked like remnants of a ruined Greek temple against a stunning gold sunset. It was all gold and blue; the moving gold and the still, all-embracing blue; and the crowd said nothing at all. There was no sound except when a large section of masonry collapsed, and then there was a swelling sigh like the one that follows the launch of a rocket at a fireworks display. The wind was chilly; we crossed the bridge and made our way down to the towpath on the other side. We walked along that path until we were opposite the fire. About eight indistinct figures were scattered among the waterside bushes. In front of us, a fireboat took up its position. Below and around the fire, little lights were flashing; there were lights above the river (which was at low tide); voices shouted from the other bank; voices, addressed to ‘Arry, responded from the boat, referencing a line. An engine began to work; hoses could be seen spraying water in rising and falling arcs against a blaze that seemed capable of resisting all the water in all the seas.

There we stood, watching. Only one sentence did we hear from our awed neighbours. There was a man who in the darkness looked portly and moustached. He took his pipe out of his mouth and said, optimistically, “Nice breeze; it ought to fan it along.” “Along” meant an enormous oil warehouse and wharf. Overhearing that remark, I told myself the truth. The moral man in me, the citizen, the patriot, were all fighting hard for supremacy. I was trying to say to myself: “This may mean ruin to somebody; you ought to pray that it should be got under at once”; and “How can you bear to see so much painfully-won material wastefully consumed!” and “This stuff would probably be useful at the Front; it has employed labour; its loss may be serious; its replacement may be difficult; Germany, Germany, Germany, Germany....” But all that company of virtuous selves fought a losing battle. Aloud or in quietness I (or they) could say all this and much more; but the still, small voice kept on repeating, “Don’t you be a humbug. It’s too good. You want this Fire to spread. You want to forget what it all means. You will be disappointed if the firemen got it under. You would like to see the next place catch fire, and the next place, and the next place, for it would be a devil of a great display.” Peccavi; that was certainly so.

There we stood, watching. We only heard one thing from our stunned neighbors. There was a man who looked heavyset with a mustache in the dark. He took his pipe out of his mouth and said, optimistically, “Nice breeze; it ought to fan it along.” “Along” referred to a huge oil warehouse and wharf. Overhearing that remark, I reminded myself of the truth. The moral part of me, the citizen, the patriot, were all struggling for dominance. I was trying to tell myself: “This could mean ruin for someone; you should pray that it gets put out right away”; and “How can you stand to see so much hard-earned material wasted!” and “This stuff would probably be useful at the Front; it has provided jobs; its loss could be serious; replacing it might be tough; Germany, Germany, Germany, Germany....” But all that virtuous inner dialogue was losing the battle. Out loud or in silence, I (or they) could say all this and much more; but the still, small voice kept repeating, “Don’t kid yourself. It’s too good. You want this fire to spread. You want to forget what it all means. You’ll be let down if the firefighters put it out. You’d like to see the next place catch fire, and the next place, and the next place, because it would be a hell of a show.” Peccavi; that was definitely true.

100They got it under. They cornered it. Flames gave way to a great smoke; the smoke grew and grew; the path and the bushes faded from red into the indistinct hue of the starlit night. The mental glow died down; we felt cold, and moved, and walked towards home. And as we walked I meditated on the glory of Fire, fit subject for a poet, refreshment for the human spirit and exaltation for the soul. My emotions, when looking at it, had not been entirely base; I had felt, not merely a sensuous pleasure in the glories of that golden eruption under the blue roof of night, but wonder at the energies we keep under, their perpetuity and their source, and the grandeur of man, living amid so much vastness and power, valiantly struggling to cope with things greater than himself, save that they have no souls. And I thought that in the perfect and hygienic State where the firemen would find water, water everywhere, where the Super-Hose would be in use, where everything would be built of fireproof materials, and where extinguishers of a capacity not conceived by us would be available as a last resort, the wise sovereign would set apart beautiful large buildings, all made of timber, filled with oil, tar and sugar, surrounded with waste land and fronted by a wide reflecting river, which would periodically be set on fire for the consolation and the uplifting of men. I don’t want a big Fire made impossible.

100 They got it contained. They cornered it. Flames gave way to thick smoke; the smoke grew and grew; the path and the bushes faded from red into the vague hue of the starlit night. The mental glow faded; we felt cold, and moved, and walked toward home. As we walked, I reflected on the glory of Fire, a perfect subject for a poet, a refreshment for the human spirit and a lift for the soul. My feelings, while watching it, weren't entirely superficial; I felt not just a sensory pleasure in the beauty of that golden eruption under the blue night sky, but also awe at the forces we suppress, their permanence, their source, and the greatness of humanity, living amid so much vastness and power, courageously struggling to deal with things larger than ourselves, except that they have no souls. And I thought that in the ideal and clean State where firefighters would find water, water everywhere, where the Super-Hose would be in operation, where everything would be built from fireproof materials, and where extinguishers of unimaginable capacity would be available as a last resort, the wise leader would allocate beautiful large buildings, all made of wood, filled with oil, tar, and sugar, surrounded by wasteland and facing a wide, reflective river, which would periodically be set on fire for the comfort and uplift of people. I don’t want a big Fire to be made impossible.

And I wondered why it was that fire on a huge scale had never yet adequately inspired a poet. And then I thought that poets had, after all, done as yet very little, considering the materials that are daily displayed before them; and then I found great comfort and courage in the thought that the commonplace things, the things we all see and know, live by and live with, have so far merely been skirted, and that the provinces which remain to be explored and described and celebrated by imaginative writers are endless, and that only corners have as yet been spied into.

And I wondered why no poet has ever truly captured the grandeur of fire on a massive scale. Then I realized that poets have, after all, accomplished very little given the everyday materials around them. I found great comfort and encouragement in the idea that the ordinary things we all see and know, that shape our lives, have so far only been barely touched upon. The areas left to explore, describe, and celebrate by creative writers are limitless, and only a few corners have been glanced into.

101

PREFACE TO “DELIVERANCE”[22]

By E. L. Grant Watson

When I had completed my first book, I had a desire to write a preface, but was so strongly advised to let the book carry its own message that I refrained: with the result that only one reviewer saw what I was driving at. Later when the book was published in America, I was asked by my American publisher to write the preface which at first I had desired to write. Eighty per cent. of the American reviewers were not only sympathetic, but intelligent. Having been given the key, they read the book in the mood in which it was written. It seems to me permissible to provide such a key.

When I finished my first book, I wanted to write a preface, but I was advised to let the book speak for itself, so I held back. Because of that, only one reviewer understood what I was trying to convey. Later, when the book was published in America, my American publisher asked me to write the preface that I had initially wanted to write. Eighty percent of the American reviewers were not only understanding but also insightful. Once they had the key, they approached the book with the right mindset. I believe it’s fair to provide such a key.

In writing this my third book, I have tried to portray a process of spiritual emancipation, of a freedom which is not content to find itself by any premature or artificial way of denial. Emancipation of this kind is difficult enough even for men; and for women, whose lives are, by nature of their biological functions, more closely interwoven in the material process, it is almost impossible. Yet sometimes it is achieved; perhaps most frequently through long or intense suffering. Yet all suffering ultimately entails joy; and so, also, through joy. Such a form of deliverance from the difficult complex of material things is not incompatible with the acceptance of life. Indeed the mistake has too often been made, that through any haphazard form of renunciation the spirit could find a short cut to its own freedom. Only through the acceptance 102of life can be attained a confidence strong enough for the happiness and that deliverance.

In writing this, my third book, I've tried to show a process of spiritual freedom, a kind of freedom that doesn't settle for any quick or false denial. Achieving this kind of liberation is challenging enough for men; for women, whose lives are naturally tied to their biological roles, it's nearly impossible. Yet sometimes it happens; perhaps most often through prolonged or intense suffering. However, all suffering ultimately leads to joy; and so too can joy lead to this freedom. This type of release from the tricky world of material things doesn’t contradict the acceptance of life. In fact, it's often mistaken that through any random form of giving up, the spirit can find a shortcut to its own freedom. Only by accepting life can we gain the strength needed for happiness and true liberation. 102

In this story I have chosen a woman so sensitive to the beauty of existence as to be conscious, through all her youth and adolescence, of that veiled terror that lurks at the very heart of beauty. Through fear she learns first humility, then courage and at last attains the spiritual power that raises its possessor above accident. And at each step her love for the increasing light of her own spirit grows stronger. It becomes more precious than even the unique love of woman for man. It becomes the arbiter of life, determining with a confidence unshaken by pity or desire the material limitations through which it can best find expression.

In this story, I've chosen a woman who is so attuned to the beauty of life that she feels, throughout her youth and teenage years, the hidden fear that resides at the core of beauty. Through her fear, she learns first humility, then courage, and ultimately gains the spiritual strength that elevates her above chance. With each step, her love for the growing light of her own spirit intensifies. It becomes more valuable than even the unique love a woman feels for a man. It becomes the decisive force in her life, determining, with a confidence that remains unshaken by compassion or desire, the material limits through which she can best express herself.


4.  From “Punch: The Immortal Liar.” To be published May, 1921.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.From “Punch: The Immortal Liar.” Coming out May, 1921.

5.  See Bibliography.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Check __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

6.  See Bibliography.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

7.  From “October.” See Bibliography.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  From "October." See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

8.  See page 138.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

9.  See Couperus’ novel “Een Stille Kracht.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Couperus’ novel “A Silent Force.”

10.  Door Duisternis tot Licht”—title under which Kartini’s Letters were first published in Holland.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.From Darkness to Light”—the title under which Kartini’s Letters were first published in the Netherlands.

11.  From “Collected Poems of W. H. Davies.” See Bibliography.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.From “Collected Poems of W. H. Davies.” See Bibliography.

12.  A PAGE FROM THE THREE MULLA-MULGARS, BY WALTER DE LA MARE, ILLUSTRATED BY DOROTHY P. LATHROP.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.A PAGE FROM THE THREE MULLA-MULGARS, BY WALTER DE LA MARE, ILLUSTRATED BY DOROTHY P. LATHROP.

See Bibliography and page 136.

See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

13.  From “Poems of T. S. Eliot.” See Bibliography.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.From “Poems of T. S. Eliot.” See Bibliography.

14.  See Bibliography and page 142.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

15.  See Bibliography.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Check __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

16.  From “The Forerunner.” See Bibliography.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  From “The Forerunner.” See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

17.  From “Country Sentiment.” See Bibliography.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  From “Country Feelings.” See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

18.  This and the following two sketches are from Mr. Howe’s “The Anthology of Another Town.” See page 139.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.This and the next two sketches are from Mr. Howe’s “The Anthology of Another Town.” See page 139.

19.  When I arranged with Mr. Hudson for the publication of an American Edition of “A Little Boy Lost” (see page 136), I asked him to write a special foreword to his American readers. He replied with this characteristic letter.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.When I coordinated with Mr. Hudson for the release of an American edition of “A Little Boy Lost” (see page 136), I requested that he write a special foreword for his American audience. He responded with this typical letter.

20.  From “Lustra and Earlier Poems.” See Bibliography.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.From “Lustra and Earlier Poems.” See Bibliography.

21.  From “Books in General: Second Series.” See Bibliography.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.From “Books in General: Second Series.” See Bibliography.

22.  See Bibliography.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  View __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

103

PART FOUR
 
A BIBLIOGRAPHY
OF ALL BORZOI BOOKS
PUBLISHED FROM
SEPTEMBER 25, 1915
TO SEPTEMBER 25, 1920

105

BIBLIOGRAPHY

CONRAD AIKEN

SCEPTICISMS: Notes on Contemporary Poetry. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 306 pages; $2.00.

SCEPTICISMS: Notes on Contemporary Poetry. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 306 pages; $2.00.

PEDRO A. DE ALARCÓN

THE THREE CORNERED HAT. Translated by Jacob S. Fassett, Jr. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 208 pages; $1.50.

THE THREE CORNERED HAT. Translated by Jacob S. Fassett, Jr. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 208 pages; $1.50.

SHALOM ALEICHEM

JEWISH CHILDREN. Stories Translated by Hannah Berman. 1920. 284 pages; 12mo, cloth; $2.00.

JEWISH CHILDREN. Stories Translated by Hannah Berman. 1920. 284 pages; 12mo, cloth; $2.00.

LEONID ANDREYEV

THE CONFESSIONS OF A LITTLE MAN DURING GREAT DAYS. Translated by R. S. Townsend. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 244 pages; [out of print].

THE CONFESSIONS OF A LITTLE MAN DURING GREAT DAYS. Translated by R. S. Townsend. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 244 pages; [out of print].

THE CRUSHED FLOWER and Other Stories. Translated by Herman Bernstein. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 361 pages; $2.00.

THE CRUSHED FLOWER and Other Stories. Translated by Herman Bernstein. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 361 pages; $2.00.

THE LITTLE ANGEL and Other Stories. Translated by W. H. Lowe. 1915. 12mo, cloth; 255 pages; [out of print].

THE LITTLE ANGEL and Other Stories. Translated by W. H. Lowe. 1915. 12mo, cloth; 255 pages; [out of print].

ANONYMOUS

GONE WEST. By a Soldier-Doctor. Edited by H. M. G. and M. M. H. With a preface by Frederick W. Kendall. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 103 pages; $1.25.

GONE WEST. By a Soldier-Doctor. Edited by H. M. G. and M. M. H. With a preface by Frederick W. Kendall. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 103 pages; $1.25.

THE BOOK OF MARJORIE. 1920. 12mo, Toyogami boards; 128 pages; $1.50.

THE BOOK OF MARJORIE. 1920. 12mo, Toyogami boards; 128 pages; $1.50.

WOMEN. 1919. 12mo, boards; 159 pages; $1.25.

WOMEN. 1919. 12mo, boards; 159 pages; $1.25.

106

ETIENNE ANTONELLI

BOLSHEVIK RUSSIA. Translated by Charles A. Carroll. 1920. 12mo, cloth, 319 pages; $2.50.

BOLSHEVIK RUSSIA. Translated by Charles A. Carroll. 1920. 12mo, cloth, 319 pages; $2.50.

WILLIAM ARCHER

GOD AND MR. WELLS. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 144 pages; [out of print].

GOD AND MR. WELLS. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 144 pages; [out of print].

INDIA AND THE FUTURE. 1918. 8vo, cloth; 336 pages illustrated; [out of print].

INDIA AND THE FUTURE. 1918. 8vo, cloth; 336 pages illustrated; [out of print].

ALMA C. ARNOLD

THE TRIANGLE OF HEALTH. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 188 pages; [now published by Dr. Arnold].

THE TRIANGLE OF HEALTH. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 188 pages; [now published by Dr. Arnold].

MICHAEL ARTZIBASHEF

WAR. A Play. Translated by Thomas Seltzer. 1916. 12mo, boards; 87 pages; [out of print].

WAR. A Play. Translated by Thomas Seltzer. 1916. 12mo, boards; 87 pages; [out of print].

EMILE AUGIER

FOUR PLAYS. Translated by Barrett H. Clark, with a Preface by Brieux. 1915. Contents: Olympe’s Marriage / Monsieur Poirier’s Son-in-Law / The House of Fourchambault / The Post-Script. Small 8vo, boards; 264 pages; $2.00.

FOUR PLAYS. Translated by Barrett H. Clark, with a Preface by Brieux. 1915. Contents: Olympe’s Marriage / Monsieur Poirier’s Son-in-Law / The House of Fourchambault / The Post-Script. Small 8vo, boards; 264 pages; $2.00.

PÍO BAROJA

THE CITY OF THE DISCREET. A Novel. Translated by Jacob S. Fassett. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 360 pages; $2.00.

THE CITY OF THE DISCREET. A Novel. Translated by Jacob S. Fassett. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 360 pages; $2.00.

CAESAR OR NOTHING. A Novel. Translated by Louis How. 12mo, cloth; 337 pages; $2.00.

CAESAR OR NOTHING. A Novel. Translated by Louis How. 12mo, cloth; 337 pages; $2.00.

YOUTH AND EGOLATRY. Translated by Jacob S. Fassett Jr. and Frances L. Phillips. 1920. Introduction by H. L. Mencken. [Number 1 in the Free Lance Books.] 12mo, half cloth; 267 pages; $1.75.

YOUTH AND EGOLATRY. Translated by Jacob S. Fassett Jr. and Frances L. Phillips. 1920. Introduction by H. L. Mencken. [Number 1 in the Free Lance Books.] 12mo, half cloth; 267 pages; $1.75.

107

LILLIAN BARRETT

THE SINISTER REVEL. A Novel. 1919. 12mo, half cloth; 363 pages; $2.00.

THE SINISTER REVEL. A Novel. 1919. 12mo, half cloth; 363 pages; $2.00.

JOHN SPENCER BASSETT

OUR WAR WITH GERMANY: A History. 1919. 8vo, cloth; 398 pages, maps; $4.00.

OUR WAR WITH GERMANY: A History. 1919. 8vo, cloth; 398 pages, maps; $4.00.

C. W. BEAUMONT AND M. T. H. SADLER

NEW PATHS. 1919. 8vo, boards; 184 pages, illustrated; [out of print].

NEW PATHS. 1919. 8vo, boards; 184 pages, illustrated; [out of print].

ALEXANDRE BENOIS

THE RUSSIAN SCHOOL OF PAINTING. Translated by Alexander Yarmolinsky. 1916. Small 4to, boards; 205 pages, illustrated; $5.00.

THE RUSSIAN SCHOOL OF PAINTING. Translated by Alexander Yarmolinsky. 1916. Small 4to, boards; 205 pages, illustrated; $5.00.

KONRAD BERCOVICI

CRIMES OF CHARITY. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 278 pages; [out of print].

CRIMES OF CHARITY. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 278 pages; [out of print].

HERMAN BERNSTEIN

THE WILLY NICKY CORRESPONDENCE. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 166 pages. [Now published by Mr. Bernstein.]

THE WILLY NICKY CORRESPONDENCE. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 166 pages. [Now published by Mr. Bernstein.]

ALBERTO BLEST-GANA

MARTIN RIVAS. A Novel. Translated by Mrs. Charles Whitham. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 437 pages; $2.00.

MARTIN RIVAS. A Novel. Translated by Mrs. Charles Whitham. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 437 pages; $2.00.

MAXWELL BODENHEIM

ADVICE: A Book of Poems. 1920. 16mo, boards; 85 pages; $1.25.

ADVICE: A Book of Poems. 1920. 16mo, boards; 85 pages; $1.25.

JACOB BOEHME

SIX THEOSOPHIC POINTS and Other Writings. Translated 108by John Rolleston Earle, M. A. 1920. Contents: Six Theosophic Points / Six Mystical Points / On the Earthly and Heavenly Mysteries / On the Divine Intuition. 8vo, cloth; 220 pages; $3.00.

SIX THEOSOPHIC POINTS and Other Writings. Translated 108by John Rolleston Earle, M. A. 1920. Contents: Six Theosophic Points / Six Mystical Points / On the Earthly and Heavenly Mysteries / On the Divine Intuition. 8vo, cloth; 220 pages; $3.00.

CONFESSIONS OF JACOB BOEHME. Compiled and Edited by W. Scott Palmer. Introduction by Evelyn Underhill. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 189 pages; $2.00.

CONFESSIONS OF JACOB BOEHME. Compiled and Edited by W. Scott Palmer. Introduction by Evelyn Underhill. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 189 pages; $2.00.

MARY BORDEN

THE ROMANTIC WOMAN. A Novel. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 347 pages; $2.50.

THE ROMANTIC WOMAN. A Novel. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 347 pages; $2.50.

WILLIAM ASPINWALL BRADLEY

SINGING CARR and Other Song-Ballads of the Cumberlands. 1918. 8vo, paper; 37 pages; $.75.

SINGING CARR and Other Song-Ballads of the Cumberlands. 1918. 8vo, paper; 37 pages; $0.75.

CLAUDE BRAGDON

FOUR-DIMENSIONAL VISTAS. 1916. 8vo, cloth; 144 pages; $2.00.

FOUR-DIMENSIONAL VISTAS. 1916. 8vo, cloth; 144 pages; $2.00.

ARCHITECTURE AND DEMOCRACY. 1918. 8vo, cloth; 229 pages, illustrated; $2.00.

ARCHITECTURE AND DEMOCRACY. 1918. 8vo, cloth; 229 pages, illustrated; $2.00.

ROBERT BRIDGES

OCTOBER and other Poems. 1920. 12mo, boards; 74 pages; $1.50.

OCTOBER and other Poems. 1920. 12mo, boards; 74 pages; $1.50.

EMMA BEATRICE BRUNNER

BITS OF BACKGROUND: In One-Act Plays. 1919. Contents: Over Age / The Spark of Life / Strangers / Making a Man. 12mo, French boards; 120 pages; $1.00.

BITS OF BACKGROUND: In One-Act Plays. 1919. Contents: Over Age / The Spark of Life / Strangers / Making a Man. 12mo, French boards; 120 pages; $1.00.

WITTER BYNNER

THE BELOVED STRANGER: Two Books of Song and a 109Divertisement for the Unknown Lover. Preface by William Marion Reedy. 1919. 12mo, half cloth; 121 pages; $1.50.

THE BELOVED STRANGER: Two Books of Song and a 109Divertisement for the Unknown Lover. Preface by William Marion Reedy. 1919. 12mo, half cloth; 121 pages; $1.50.

A CANTICLE OF PAN and Other Poems. 1920. 12mo, half cloth; 230 pages; $2.00.

A CANTICLE OF PAN and Other Poems. 1920. 12mo, half cloth; 230 pages; $2.00.

FELDWEBEL C....

THE DIARY OF A GERMAN SOLDIER. 1919. 12mo, boards; 253 pages; [out of print].

THE DIARY OF A GERMAN SOLDIER. 1919. 12mo, boards; 253 pages; [out of print].

COULSON T. CADE

DANDELIONS. A Novel. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 356 pages; $2.00.

DANDELIONS. A Novel. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 356 pages; $2.00.

WILLA CATHER

YOUTH AND THE BRIGHT MEDUSA. 1920. Contents: Coming Aphrodite! / The Diamond Mine / A Gold Slipper / Scandal / Paul’s Case / A Wagner Matinée / The Sculptor’s Funeral / “A Death in the Desert.” 12mo, cloth; 303 pages; $2.25.

YOUTH AND THE BRIGHT MEDUSA. 1920. Contents: Coming Aphrodite! / The Diamond Mine / A Gold Slipper / Scandal / Paul’s Case / A Wagner Matinée / The Sculptor’s Funeral / “A Death in the Desert.” 12mo, cloth; 303 pages; $2.25.

ANNIE VIVANTI CHARTRES

THE OUTRAGE. A Novel. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 261 pages; $1.50.

THE OUTRAGE. A Novel. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 261 pages; $1.50.

SHELDON CHENEY

THE ART THEATRE. 1917. 12mo, half cloth; 251 pages, illustrated; $2.00.

THE ART THEATRE. 1917. 12mo, half cloth; 251 pages, illustrated; $2.00.

EUGENE CHRISTIAN

EAT AND BE WELL. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 147 pages; $1.25.

EAT AND BE WELL. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 147 pages; $1.25.

MEATLESS AND WHEATLESS MENUS. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 144 pages; $1.20.

MEATLESS AND WHEATLESS MENUS. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 144 pages; $1.20.

110

CHESTER CORNISH

BEATING ‘EM TO IT, or, The Sultan and the Sausages. Illustrated by Alfred J. Frueh. 1917. 12mo, boards; 126 pages; [out of print].

BEATING 'EM TO IT, or, The Sultan and the Sausages. Illustrated by Alfred J. Frueh. 1917. 12mo, boards; 126 pages; [out of print].

ADELAIDE CRAPSEY

A STUDY IN ENGLISH METRICS. 1918. 8vo, cloth; 80 pages; $1.00.

A STUDY IN ENGLISH METRICS. 1918. 8vo, cloth; 80 pages; $1.00.

WARREN H. CUDWORTH [Translator]

THE ODES OF HORACE. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 181 pages; $1.50.

THE ODES OF HORACE. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 181 pages; $1.50.

RICHARD CURLE

THE ECHO OF VOICES. Stories. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 304 pages; $2.00.

THE ECHO OF VOICES. Stories. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 304 pages; $2.00.

WILLIAM H. DAVIES

COLLECTED POEMS OF WILLIAM H. DAVIES. 12mo, boards; 190 pages; frontispiece by W. Rothenstein; $1.50.

COLLECTED POEMS OF WILLIAM H. DAVIES. 12mo, boards; 190 pages; frontispiece by W. Rothenstein; $1.50.

THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A SUPER TRAMP. With a preface by Bernard Shaw. 1917. 8vo, cloth; 367 pages; $2.50.

THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A SUPER TRAMP. With a preface by Bernard Shaw. 1917. 8vo, cloth; 367 pages; $2.50.

ALLAN DAVIS [AND ANNA R. STRATTON]

THE INWARD LIGHT. A Play. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 137 pages; $1.35.

THE INWARD LIGHT. A Play. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 137 pages; $1.35.

C. A. DAWSON-SCOTT

THE ROLLING STONE. A Novel. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 383 pages; $2.25.

THE ROLLING STONE. A Novel. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 383 pages; $2.25.

CLARENCE DAY, JR.

THIS SIMIAN WORLD. 1920. Illustrated by the author. 12mo, cloth; 101 pages; $1.50.

THIS SIMIAN WORLD. 1920. Illustrated by the author. 12mo, cloth; 101 pages; $1.50.

111

L. J. DeBEKKER

THE PLOT AGAINST MEXICO. Introduction by John Farwell Moors. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 308 pages, illustrated; $1.50.

THE PLOT AGAINST MEXICO. Introduction by John Farwell Moors. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 308 pages, illustrated; $1.50.

E. M. DELAFIELD

ZELLA SEES HERSELF. A Novel. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 315 pages; $2.00.

ZELLA SEES HERSELF. A Novel. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 315 pages; $2.00.

THE WAR WORKERS. A Novel. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 296 pages; $2.00.

THE WAR WORKERS. A Novel. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 296 pages; $2.00.

THE PELICANS. A Novel. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 358 pages; $2.50.

THE PELICANS. A Novel. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 358 pages; $2.50.

CONSEQUENCES. A Novel. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 350 pages; $2.50.

CONSEQUENCES. A Novel. 1919. 12mo, hardcover; 350 pages; $2.50.

WALTER DE LA MARE

THE THREE MULLA MULGARS. Illustrated by Dorothy P. Lathrop. 1919. 8vo, cloth; 275 pages; boxed; $5.00.

THE THREE MULLA MULGARS. Illustrated by Dorothy P. Lathrop. 1919. 8vo, cloth; 275 pages; boxed; $5.00.

FLOYD DELL

WERE YOU EVER A CHILD? 1919. 12mo, cloth; 206 pages; $1.75.

WERE YOU EVER A CHILD? 1919. 12mo, cloth; 206 pages; $1.75.

BEULAH MARIE DIX

MOLOCH. A Play. 1916. 12mo, boards; 102 pages; [out of print].

MOLOCH. A Play. 1916. 12mo, boards; 102 pages; [out of print].

OSSIP DYMOW

NJU. A Play. Translated by Rosalind Ivan. 1917. 12mo, boards; 96 pages; [out of print].

NJU. A Play. Translated by Rosalind Ivan. 1917. 12mo, boards; 96 pages; [out of print].

SOLOMON EAGLE [J. C. Squire]

BOOKS IN GENERAL. 1919. 8vo, cloth; 280 pages; $2.00.

BOOKS IN GENERAL. 1919. 8vo, cloth; 280 pages; $2.00.

BOOKS IN GENERAL: Second Series. 1920. 8vo, cloth; 273 pages; $2.50.

BOOKS IN GENERAL: Second Series. 1920. 8vo, cloth; 273 pages; $2.50.

112

MAX EASTMAN

COLOURS OF LIFE: Poems and Songs and Sonnets. 1918. 16mo, boards; 129 pages; $1.25.

COLOURS OF LIFE: Poems and Songs and Sonnets. 1918. 16mo, hardcovers; 129 pages; $1.25.

JOURNALISM VERSUS ART. 1916. Square 12mo, cloth; 144 pages illustrated; [out of print].

JOURNALISM VERSUS ART. 1916. Square 12mo, cloth; 144 pages illustrated; [out of print].

DOROTHY EASTON

THE GOLDEN BIRD and Other Sketches. Introduction by John Galsworthy. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 281 pages; $2.00.

THE GOLDEN BIRD and Other Sketches. Introduction by John Galsworthy. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 281 pages; $2.00.

JOSÉ ECHEGARAY

EL GRAN GALEOTO. Edited by Aurelio M. Espinosa. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 271 pages; $1.50.

EL GRAN GALEOTO. Edited by Aurelio M. Espinosa. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 271 pages; $1.50.

T. S. ELIOT

POEMS. 1920. 12mo, boards; 63 pages; $1.25.

POEMS. 1920. 12mo, boards; 63 pages; $1.25.

EZRA POUND: His Metric and Poetry. 1918. 12mo, boards; 32 pages, frontispiece; $.35.

EZRA POUND: His Metric and Poetry. 1918. 12mo, boards; 32 pages, frontispiece; $0.35.

HAL G. EVARTS

THE CROSS PULL. A Novel. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 273 pages, frontispiece; $2.00.

THE CROSS PULL. A Novel. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 273 pages, frontispiece; $2.00.

GUSTAVE FLAUBERT

MADAME BOVARY. Translated by Eleanor Marx Aveling. Introduction by Burton Roscoe. 1919. 8vo, cloth; 455 pages; $3.50.

MADAME BOVARY. Translated by Eleanor Marx Aveling. Introduction by Burton Roscoe. 1919. 8vo, cloth; 455 pages; $3.50.

J. S. FLETCHER

THE MIDDLE TEMPLE MURDER. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 319 pages; $2.00.

THE MIDDLE TEMPLE MURDER. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 319 pages; $2.00.

THE TALLEYRAND MAXIM. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 295 pages; $2.00.

THE TALLEYRAND MAXIM. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 295 pages; $2.00.

113THE PARADISE MYSTERY. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 306 pages; $2.00.

113THE PARADISE MYSTERY. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 306 pages; $2.00.

DEAD MEN’S MONEY. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 313 pages; $2.00.

DEAD MEN’S MONEY. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 313 pages; $2.00.

WILSON FOLLETT

THE MODERN NOVEL: A Study of the Purpose and Meaning of Fiction. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 336 pages; $2.00.

THE MODERN NOVEL: A Study of the Purpose and Meaning of Fiction. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 336 pages; $2.00.

E. M. FORSTER

WHERE ANGELS FEAR TO TREAD. A Novel. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 283 pages; $2.25.

WHERE ANGELS FEAR TO TREAD. A Novel. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 283 pages; $2.25.

GILBERT FRANKAU

THE OTHER SIDE: and Other Poems. 1918. 16mo, boards; 80 pages; $1.00.

THE OTHER SIDE: and Other Poems. 1918. 16mo, boards; 80 pages; $1.00.

PETER JAMESON: A Romance. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 439 pages; $2.50.

PETER JAMESON: A Romance. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 439 pages; $2.50.

FUTABATEI

AN ADOPTED HUSBAND. A Novel. Translated by M. Mitsui and Gregg M. Sinclair. 1919. 12mo, half cloth; 275 pages; $2.00.

AN ADOPTED HUSBAND. A Novel. Translated by M. Mitsui and Gregg M. Sinclair. 1919. 12mo, half cloth; 275 pages; $2.00.

ALFRED GANACHILLY

THE WHISPERING DEAD. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 281 pages; $2.00.

THE WHISPERING DEAD. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 281 pages; $2.00.

W. M. GARSHIN

THE SIGNAL and Other Stories. Translated by Captain Rowland Smith. 1915. 12mo, cloth; 363 pages; [out of print].

THE SIGNAL and Other Stories. Translated by Captain Rowland Smith. 1915. 12mo, cloth; 363 pages; [out of print].

THEOPHILE GAUTIER

MADEMOISELLE DE MAUPIN. Translated from the French with an Introduction by Burton Roscoe. 1920. 8vo, cloth; 424 pages; $4.00.

MADEMOISELLE DE MAUPIN. Translated from the French with an Introduction by Burton Roscoe. 1920. 8vo, cloth; 424 pages; $4.00.

114

KAHLIL GIBRAN

THE MADMAN: His Parables and Poems. 1918. With three drawings by the author. 8vo, cloth; 73 pages; $1.50.

THE MADMAN: His Parables and Poems. 1918. With three drawings by the author. 8vo, cloth; 73 pages; $1.50.

TWENTY DRAWINGS. With an Introductory Essay by Alice Raphael. 1919. 4to, half cloth; 62 pages; $5.00.
[There is also an edition of one hundred numbered copies, specially bound and autographed by Mr. Gibran. $15.00.]

TWENTY DRAWINGS. With an Introductory Essay by Alice Raphael. 1919. 4to, half cloth; 62 pages; $5.00.
[There is also a limited edition of one hundred numbered copies, specially bound and signed by Mr. Gibran. $15.00.]

THE FORERUNNER: His Parables and Poems. 1920. With five drawings by the author. 8vo, cloth; 64 pages; $1.50.

THE FORERUNNER: His Parables and Poems. 1920. With five drawings by the author. 8vo, cloth; 64 pages; $1.50.

NIKOLAI V. GOGOL

THE INSPECTOR GENERAL. A Comedy. Translated by Thomas Seltzer. 1916. 12mo, boards; 119 pages; [out of print].

THE INSPECTOR GENERAL. A Comedy. Translated by Thomas Seltzer. 1916. 12mo, boards; 119 pages; [out of print].

TARAS BULBA: A Tale of the Cossacks. Translated by Isabel F. Hapgood. 1915. 12mo, cloth; 284 pages; $2.00.

TARAS BULBA: A Tale of the Cossacks. Translated by Isabel F. Hapgood. 1915. 12mo, cloth; 284 pages; $2.00.

IVAN ALEKSANDROVICH GONCHAROV

THE PRECIPICE. A Novel. Translated from the Russian by M. Bryant. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 320 pages; [out of print].

THE PRECIPICE. A Novel. Translated from the Russian by M. Bryant. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 320 pages; [out of print].

CARL H. GRABO

THE WORLD PEACE AND AFTER. 1918. 12mo, boards; 154 pages; $1.25.

THE WORLD PEACE AND AFTER. 1918. 12mo, boards; 154 pages; $1.25.

ROBERT GRAVES

FAIRIES AND FUSILIERS. Poems. 1918. 16mo, boards; 97 pages; $1.25.

FAIRIES AND FUSILIERS. Poems. 1918. 16mo, boards; 97 pages; $1.25.

COUNTRY SENTIMENT. Poems. 1920. 16mo, boards; 104 pages; $1.25.

COUNTRY SENTIMENT. Poems. 1920. 16mo, boards; 104 pages; $1.25.

J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND

THE WHITE ROOK. 1918. 12mo, boards; 239 pages; $1.75.

THE WHITE ROOK. 1918. 12mo, boards; 239 pages; $1.75.

115THE SHADOW OF MALREWARD. 1919. 12mo, boards; 336 pages; $1.90.

115THE SHADOW OF MALREWARD. 1919. 12mo, boards; 336 pages; $1.90.

ALEXANDER HARVEY

SHELLEY’S ELOPEMENT. 1918. 8vo, cloth; 296 pages; [out of print].

SHELLEY’S ELOPEMENT. 1918. 8vo, cloth; 296 pages; [out of print].

OWEN HATTERAS

PISTOLS FOR TWO. 1917. Contents: George Jean Nathan / H. L. Mencken. 12mo, paper; 48 pages; [out of print].

PISTOLS FOR TWO. 1917. Contents: George Jean Nathan / H. L. Mencken. 12mo, paperback; 48 pages; [not available].

HAROLD M. HAYS, Major, M. C., U. S. A.

CHEERIO. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 297 pages, frontispiece; $1.50.

CHEERIO. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 297 pages, frontispiece; $1.50.

OTTO HELLER

PROPHETS OF DISSENT. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 228 pages; $1.50.

PROPHETS OF DISSENT. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 228 pages; $1.50.

DANIEL HENDERSON

GREAT HEART. Introduction by Major-General Leonard Wood. 1919. 8vo, cloth; 256 pages, illustrated; $2.50.

GREAT HEART. Introduction by Major-General Leonard Wood. 1919. 8vo, cloth; 256 pages, illustrated; $2.50.

A. P. HERBERT

THE SECRET BATTLE. A Novel. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 266 pages; $2.00.

THE SECRET BATTLE. A Novel. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 266 pages; $2.00.

THE BOMBER GYPSY and Other Poems. 1920. 16mo, cloth; 111 pages; $1.50.

THE BOMBER GYPSY and Other Poems. 1920. 16mo, cloth; 111 pages; $1.50.

JOSEPH HERGESHEIMER

THE LAY ANTHONY. A Romance. 1919 [first published elsewhere 1914]. 12mo, cloth; 316 pages; $2.00.

THE LAY ANTHONY. A Romance. 1919 [first published elsewhere 1914]. 12mo, cloth; 316 pages; $2.00.

MOUNTAIN BLOOD. A Novel. 1919 [first published elsewhere 1915]; 12mo, cloth; 368 pages; $2.25.

MOUNTAIN BLOOD. A Novel. 1919 [first published elsewhere 1915]; 12mo, cloth; 368 pages; $2.25.

THE THREE BLACK PENNYS. A Novel. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 416 pages; $2.25.

THE THREE BLACK PENNYS. A Novel. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 416 pages; $2.25.

116GOLD AND IRON. 1918. Contents: Wild Oranges / Tubal Cain / The Dark Fleece. 12mo, cloth; 332 pages; $2.00.

116GOLD AND IRON. 1918. Contents: Wild Oranges / Tubal Cain / The Dark Fleece. 12mo, cloth; 332 pages; $2.00.

JAVA HEAD. A Novel. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 225 pages; $2.00.
[One hundred numbered copies on special paper, specially bound and autographed by the author were also sold.]

JAVA HEAD. A Novel. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 225 pages; $2.00.
[One hundred numbered copies on special paper, specially bound and signed by the author were also sold.]

THE HAPPY END. 1919. Contents: Lonely Valleys / The Egyptian Chariot / The Flower of Spain / Tol’able David / Bread / Rosemary Roselle / The Thrush in the Hedge. 12mo, cloth; 315 pages; $2.00.
[Fifty numbered copies on special paper, specially bound and autographed by the author were also sold.]

THE HAPPY END. 1919. Contents: Lonely Valleys / The Egyptian Chariot / The Flower of Spain / Tol'able David / Bread / Rosemary Roselle / The Thrush in the Hedge. 12mo, cloth; 315 pages; $2.00.
[Fifty numbered copies on special paper, specially bound and autographed by the author were also sold.]

LINDA CONDON. A Novel. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 304 pages; $2.00.
[Fifty numbered copies on special paper, specially bound and autographed by the author were also sold.]

LINDA CONDON. A Novel. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 304 pages; $2.00.
[Fifty numbered copies on special paper, specially bound and autographed by the author were also sold.]

CHARLES F. HIGHAM

SCIENTIFIC DISTRIBUTION. Introduction by James Howard Kehler. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 195 pages; $2.00.

SCIENTIFIC DISTRIBUTION. Introduction by James Howard Kehler. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 195 pages; $2.00.

LOOKING FORWARD: Mass Education Through Publicity. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 205 pages; $2.00.

LOOKING FORWARD: Mass Education Through Publicity. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 205 pages; $2.00.

ARTHUR HOPKINS

HOW’S YOUR SECOND ACT. Introduction by George Jean Nathan, 1919. [First published elsewhere 1918.] 12mo, boards; 65 pages; $1.00.

HOW’S YOUR SECOND ACT. Introduction by George Jean Nathan, 1919. [First published elsewhere 1918.] 12mo, boards; 65 pages; $1.00.

LOUIS HOW

NURSERY RHYMES OF NEW YORK CITY. 1919. 16mo, boards; 71 pages; $1.00.

NURSERY RHYMES OF NEW YORK CITY. 1919. 16mo, boards; 71 pages; $1.00.

117

KATHLEEN HOWARD

CONFESSIONS OF AN OPERA SINGER. 1918. 8vo, cloth; 273 pages, illustrated; [out of print].

CONFESSIONS OF AN OPERA SINGER. 1918. 8vo, cloth; 273 pages, illustrated; [out of print].

E. W. HOWE

VENTURES IN COMMON SENSE. 1919. Introduction by H. L. Mencken; [number 2 in the Free Lance Books]; 12mo, half cloth; 273 pages; $1.75.

VENTURES IN COMMON SENSE. 1919. Introduction by H. L. Mencken; [number 2 in the Free Lance Books]; 12mo, half cloth; 273 pages; $1.75.

STEPHEN HUDSON

RICHARD KURT. A Novel. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 341 pages; $2.25.

RICHARD KURT. A Novel. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 341 pages; $2.25.

W. H. HUDSON

GREEN MANSIONS: A Romance of the Tropical Forest. With an Introduction by John Galsworthy. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 368 pages; $2.50.

GREEN MANSIONS: A Romance of the Tropical Forest. With an Introduction by John Galsworthy. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 368 pages; $2.50.

BIRDS AND MAN. 1916. 8vo, cloth; 309 pages, frontispiece; $3.50.

BIRDS AND MAN. 1916. 8vo, cloth; 309 pages, frontispiece; $3.50.

TALES OF THE PAMPAS. 1917. Contents: El Ombú / Story of a Piebald Horse / Pelino Viera’s Confession / Niño Diablo / Marta Riquelme / Tecla and the Little Men / Appendix to El Ombú. 12mo, cloth; 261 pages; $1.50.

TALES OF THE PAMPAS. 1917. Contents: El Ombú / Story of a Piebald Horse / Pelino Viera’s Confession / Niño Diablo / Marta Riquelme / Tecla and the Little Men / Appendix to El Ombú. 12mo, cloth; 261 pages; $1.50.

A LITTLE BOY LOST. 1918. Illustrated by A. D. M’Cormick. 8vo, cloth; 222 pages; $2.00.

A LITTLE BOY LOST. 1918. Illustrated by A. D. M’Cormick. 8vo, cloth; 222 pages; $2.00.

ALBERT M. HYAMSON

PALESTINE: The Rebirth of an Ancient Nation. 1917. 8vo, cloth; 317 pages, illustrated; $2.50.

PALESTINE: The Rebirth of an Ancient Nation. 1917. 8vo, cloth; 317 pages, illustrated; $2.50.

VICENTE BLASCO IBAÑEZ

THE CABIN. A Novel. Translated by Francis Haffkine Snow and Beatrice M. Mekota. Introduction by John Garrett Underhill. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 310 pages; $2.00.

THE CABIN. A Novel. Translated by Francis Haffkine Snow and Beatrice M. Mekota. Introduction by John Garrett Underhill. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 310 pages; $2.00.

118

EDGAR JEPSON

THE LOUDWATER MYSTERY. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 285 pages; $2.00.

THE LOUDWATER MYSTERY. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 285 pages; $2.00.

ORRICK JOHNS

ASPHALT: and Other Poems. 1917. 8vo, boards; 114 pages; $1.25.

ASPHALT: and Other Poems. 1917. 8vo, boards; 114 pages; $1.25.

GODMUNDUR KAMBAN

HADDA PADDA. A Play. Translated by Sadie Louise Peller. Foreword by Georg Brandes. 1917. 12mo, boards; 80 pages; [out of print].

HADDA PADDA. A Play. Translated by Sadie Louise Peller. Foreword by Georg Brandes. 1917. 12mo, boards; 80 pages; [out of print].

SHEILA KAYE-SMITH

SUSSEX GORSE: The Story of a Fight. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 468 pages; $2.50.

SUSSEX GORSE: The Story of a Fight. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 468 pages; $2.50.

R. G. KIRK

ZANOZA. 1918. 16mo, boards; 112 pages, illustrated; [out of print].

ZANOZA. 1918. 16mo, hardcover; 112 pages, illustrated; [out of print].

ALEXANDER KORNILOV

MODERN RUSSIAN HISTORY. Translated by A. S. Kaun. 1916. Two volumes 8vo, cloth. Volume I 323 pages with maps. Volume II 384 pages with maps; $7.50 the set. (Sold only in sets.)

MODERN RUSSIAN HISTORY. Translated by A. S. Kaun. 1916. Two volumes 8vo, cloth. Volume I 323 pages with maps. Volume II 384 pages with maps; $7.50 for the set. (Sold only in sets.)

ALFRED KREYMBORG

MUSHROOMS: A Book of Free Forms. 1916. [First published elsewhere 1916.] 12mo, boards; 156 pages; [out of print].

MUSHROOMS: A Book of Free Forms. 1916. [First published elsewhere 1916.] 12mo, boards; 156 pages; [out of print].

OTHERS: An Anthology of the New Verse. 1916. 12mo, boards; 160 pages; [out of print].

OTHERS: An Anthology of the New Verse. 1916. 12mo, boards; 160 pages; [out of print].

OTHERS: An Anthology of the New Verse. 1917. 12mo, boards; 120 pages; [out of print].

OTHERS: An Anthology of the New Verse. 1917. 12mo, boards; 120 pages; [out of print].

119

P. KROPOTKIN

IDEALS AND REALITIES IN RUSSIAN LITERATURE. 1915. 8vo, cloth; 315 pages; $2.50.

IDEALS AND REALITIES IN RUSSIAN LITERATURE. 1915. 8vo, cloth; 315 pages; $2.50.

MUTUAL AID: A Factor in Evolution. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 251 pages; $1.50.

MUTUAL AID: A Factor in Evolution. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 251 pages; $1.50.

A. J. L.

TALES AND TAGS. Illustrated by C. H. L. 1918. 8vo, half cloth; 115 pages; $1.25.

TALES AND TAGS. Illustrated by C. H. L. 1918. 8vo, half cloth; 115 pages; $1.25.

M. Y. LERMONTOV

A HERO OF OUR TIME. A Novel. Translated by J. H. Wisdom and Marr Murray. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 344 pages; [out of print].

A HERO OF OUR TIME. A Novel. Translated by J. H. Wisdom and Marr Murray. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 344 pages; [out of print].

WYNDHAM LEWIS

TARR. A Novel. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 379 pages; $2.00.

TARR. A Novel. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 379 pages; $2.00.

THE EARL LOREBURN

HOW THE WAR CAME. 1920. 8vo, cloth; 348 pages with map; $3.00.

HOW THE WAR CAME. 1920. 8vo, cloth; 348 pages with map; $3.00.

WILLIAM LOVETT

LIFE AND STRUGGLES OF WILLIAM LOVETT in his Pursuit of Bread, Knowledge and Freedom. With some Short Account of the Different Associations he belonged To and of the Opinions He Entertained. Introduction by R. H. Tawney, B. A. 1920. Two Volumes: 16mo, cloth; 277 and 209 pages; $3.00 the set. (Sold only in sets.)

LIFE AND STRUGGLES OF WILLIAM LOVETT in his Quest for Bread, Knowledge, and Freedom. With a Brief Overview of the Various Associations He Was Part Of and the Views He Held. Introduction by R. H. Tawney, B. A. 1920. Two Volumes: 16mo, cloth; 277 and 209 pages; $3.00 for the set. (Sold only in sets.)

J. W. MACKAIL

RUSSIA’S GIFT TO THE WORLD. 1915. 8vo, cloth; 48 pages; [out of print].

RUSSIA’S GIFT TO THE WORLD. 1915. 8vo, cloth; 48 pages; [out of print].

120

PERCY MACKAYE

RIP VAN WINKLE: A Folk Opera in Three Acts. 1919. 8vo, cloth; 97 pages, illustrated; $1.50.

RIP VAN WINKLE: A Folk Opera in Three Acts. 1919. 8vo, cloth; 97 pages, illustrated; $1.50.

WASHINGTON: The Man who Made Us. 1918. 12mo, half cloth; 329 pages, illustrated; $2.00.

WASHINGTON: The Man who Made Us. 1918. 12mo, half cloth; 329 pages, illustrated; $2.00.

THOMAS MANN

ROYAL HIGHNESS: A Novel of German Court Life. Translated by A. Cecil Curtis. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 372 pages; [out of print].

ROYAL HIGHNESS: A Novel of German Court Life. Translated by A. Cecil Curtis. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 372 pages; [out of print].

WILLIAM SOMERSET MAUGHAM

THE LAND OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN: Sketches and Impressions in Andalusia. 1920. 8vo, half cloth; 238 pages, frontispiece; $2.50.

THE LAND OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN: Sketches and Impressions in Andalusia. 1920. 8vo, half cloth; 238 pages, frontispiece; $2.50.

GUY DE MAUPASSANT

YVETTE and ten Other Stories. Translated by Mrs. John Galsworthy. Introduction by Joseph Conrad. 1915. 12mo, cloth; 259 pages; $1.75.

YVETTE and ten Other Stories. Translated by Mrs. John Galsworthy. Introduction by Joseph Conrad. 1915. 12mo, cloth; 259 pages; $1.75.

JOHN McCLURE

AIRS AND BALLADS. 1913. 12mo, boards; 84 pages; $1.00.

AIRS AND BALLADS. 1913. 12mo, hardcover; 84 pages; $1.00.

THE STAGS HORNBOOK. 1918. 16mo, cloth; 446 pages; $2.00.

THE STAGS HORNBOOK. 1918. 16mo, cloth; 446 pages; $2.00.

H. L. MENCKEN

A BOOK OF PREFACES. (Opus 13). 1917. Contents: Joseph Conrad / Theodore Dreiser / James Huneker / Puritanism as a Literary Force. 12mo, cloth; 238 pages; $2.00.

A BOOK OF PREFACES. (Opus 13). 1917. Contents: Joseph Conrad / Theodore Dreiser / James Huneker / Puritanism as a Literary Force. 12mo, cloth; 238 pages; $2.00.

PREJUDICES: First Series. 1919. Partial Contents: The Late Mr. Wells / Arnold Bennett / The Dean / Professor Veblen / The New Poetry Movement / The Heir of Mark 121Twain / Hermann Sudermann / George Ade / The Butte Bashkirtseff / 12mo, cloth; 254 pages; $2.00.

PREJUDICES: First Series. 1919. Partial Contents: The Late Mr. Wells / Arnold Bennett / The Dean / Professor Veblen / The New Poetry Movement / The Heir of Mark Twain / Hermann Sudermann / George Ade / The Butte Bashkirtseff / 12mo, cloth; 254 pages; $2.00. 121

IN DEFENSE OF WOMEN. 1919 [First published elsewhere 1918]. 12mo, cloth; 218 pages; [Temporarily out of print. To be reissued in revised form in 1921].

IN DEFENSE OF WOMEN. 1919 [First published elsewhere 1918]. 12mo, cloth; 218 pages; [Temporarily out of print. To be reissued in revised form in 1921].

A BOOK OF BURLESQUES. 1920 [First published elsewhere 1916]. Partial Contents: Death: a Philosophical Discussion / From the Program of a Concert / The Wedding: A Stage Direction / The Visionary / The Artist: a Drama Without Words. 12mo, cloth; 237 pages; $2.00.

A BOOK OF BURLESQUES. 1920 [First published elsewhere 1916]. Partial Contents: Death: a Philosophical Discussion / From the Program of a Concert / The Wedding: A Stage Direction / The Visionary / The Artist: a Drama Without Words. 12mo, cloth; 237 pages; $2.00.

THE AMERICAN LANGUAGE. 1919. 8vo, cloth; 384 pages; [Temporarily out of print. To be reissued in revised form in 1921].

THE AMERICAN LANGUAGE. 1919. 8vo, cloth; 384 pages; [Temporarily out of print. To be reissued in revised form in 1921].

A BOOK OF CALUMNY. 1919. [First published elsewhere as “Damn,” 1918.] 12mo, cloth; 130 pages; [out of print].

A BOOK OF CALUMNY. 1919. [First published elsewhere as “Damn,” 1918.] 12mo, cloth; 130 pages; [out of print].

H. L. MENCKEN [AND GEORGE JEAN NATHAN]

HELIOGABALUS: A Buffoonery in Three Acts. 1920. 8vo, cloth; 183 pages; [out of print].
[Fifty numbered copies on special paper specially bound and autographed by the authors were also sold.]

HELIOGABALUS: A Comedy in Three Acts. 1920. 8vo, cloth; 183 pages; [sold out].
[Fifty numbered copies on special paper, specially bound and signed by the authors, were also sold.]

A. A. MILNE

FIRST PLAYS. 1920. Contents: Wurzel-Flummery / The Lucky One / The Boy Comes Home / Belinda / The Red Feathers. 12mo, cloth; 234 pages; $2.00.

FIRST PLAYS. 1920. Contents: Wurzel-Flummery / The Lucky One / The Boy Comes Home / Belinda / The Red Feathers. 12mo, cloth; 234 pages; $2.00.

FRED MITCHELL

FRED MITCHELL’S WAR STORY. 1917. 12mo, half cloth; 240 pages, illustrated; $1.50.

FRED MITCHELL’S WAR STORY. 1917. 12mo, half cloth; 240 pages, illustrated; $1.50.

PHILIP MOELLER

MADAME SAND. With a foreword by Mrs. Fiske and an introduction by Arthur Hopkins. 1917. 12mo, boards; 167 pages; $1.75.

MADAME SAND. With a foreword by Mrs. Fiske and an introduction by Arthur Hopkins. 1917. 12mo, boards; 167 pages; $1.75.

122FIVE SOMEWHAT HISTORICAL PLAYS. 1918. Contents: Helena’s Husband / The Little Supper / Sisters of Susannah / The Roadhouse in Arden / Pokey. 12mo, Toyogami boards; 157 pages; $1.50.

122FIVE SOMEWHAT HISTORICAL PLAYS. 1918. Contents: Helena’s Husband / The Little Supper / Sisters of Susannah / The Roadhouse in Arden / Pokey. 12mo, Toyogami boards; 157 pages; $1.50.

MOLIERE: A Romantic Play. 1919. 12mo, French boards; 239 pages; $1.50.

MOLIERE: A Romantic Play. 1919. 12mo, French boards; 239 pages; $1.50.

SOPHIE: A Comedy. Prologue by Carl Van Vechten. 1919. 12mo, Toyogami boards; 264 pages; $1.75.

SOPHIE: A Comedy. Prologue by Carl Van Vechten. 1919. 12mo, Toyogami boards; 264 pages; $1.75.

JOHN MORSE

IN THE RUSSIAN RANKS. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 344 pages; [out of print].

IN THE RUSSIAN RANKS. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 344 pages; [out of print].

EDWIN MUIR

WE MODERNS: Enigmas and Guesses. 1920. Introduction by H. L. Mencken; [number 4 in the Freelance Books]. 12mo, half cloth; 244 pages; $1.75.

WE MODERNS: Enigmas and Guesses. 1920. Introduction by H. L. Mencken; [number 4 in the Freelance Books]. 12mo, half cloth; 244 pages; $1.75.

JOHN MURRAY IV

JOHN MURRAY III. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 115 pages, illustrated; $1.50.

JOHN MURRAY III. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 115 pages, illustrated; $1.50.

JOHN MIDDLETON MURRY

THE EVOLUTION OF AN INTELLECTUAL. 1920. Partial Contents: The Honesty of Russia / The Dream of Dostoevsky / Mr. Sassoon’s War Verses / Realism / The Gulf Between / The Sorrows of Satan / A Hero of our Time / The Problem of Intelligentsia / The Defeat of Imagination / The Republic of the Spirit. 8vo, cloth; 237 pages; $3.00.

THE EVOLUTION OF AN INTELLECTUAL. 1920. Partial Contents: The Honesty of Russia / The Dream of Dostoevsky / Mr. Sassoon’s War Verses / Realism / The Gulf Between / The Sorrows of Satan / A Hero of Our Time / The Problem of Intelligentsia / The Defeat of Imagination / The Republic of the Spirit. 8vo, cloth; 237 pages; $3.00.

GEORGE JEAN NATHAN

MR. GEORGE JEAN NATHAN PRESENTS. 1917. Partial Contents: The Hawkshavian Drama / The American Musical 123Show / Slapsticks and Rosemary / The Case for Bad Manners / The Vaudeville / America’s Most Intellectual Actress / The Case of Mr. Winthrop Ames. 12mo, cloth; 310 pages; $2.00.

MR. GEORGE JEAN NATHAN PRESENTS. 1917. Partial Contents: The Hawkshavian Drama / The American Musical 123 Show / Slapsticks and Rosemary / The Case for Bad Manners / The Vaudeville / America’s Most Intellectual Actress / The Case of Mr. Winthrop Ames. 12mo, cloth; 310 pages; $2.00.

THE POPULAR THEATRE. 1918. Partial Contents: The Popular Theatre / Its Plays / Its Broadway and its Playwrights / Its Audiences / Its Music Shows / Its Comedians / Its Motion Pictures / Its Actors / Its Typical Season. 12mo, cloth; 236 pages; $2.00.

THE POPULAR THEATRE. 1918. Partial Contents: The Popular Theatre / Its Plays / Its Broadway and its Playwrights / Its Audiences / Its Music Shows / Its Comedians / Its Motion Pictures / Its Actors / Its Typical Season. 12mo, cloth; 236 pages; $2.00.

COMEDIANS ALL. A Book of Contradictory Criticism. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 269 pages; $2.00.

COMEDIANS ALL. A Book of Contradictory Criticism. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 269 pages; $2.00.

A BOOK WITHOUT A TITLE. 1919. [First published elsewhere 1918]. 12mo, boards; 85 pages; $1.00.

A BOOK WITHOUT A TITLE. 1919. [First published elsewhere 1918]. 12mo, boards; 85 pages; $1.00.

GEORGE JEAN NATHAN [AND H. L. MENCKEN]

THE AMERICAN CREDO: A Contribution Toward the Interpretation of the National Mind. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 191 pages; $1.75.

THE AMERICAN CREDO: A Contribution Toward the Interpretation of the National Mind. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 191 pages; $1.75.

FRIEDRICH NAUMANN

CENTRAL EUROPE. Translated by Cristabel M. Meredith. 1917. 8vo, cloth; 362 pages; $3.00.

CENTRAL EUROPE. Translated by Cristabel M. Meredith. 1917. 8vo, cloth; 362 pages; $3.00.

F. W. NIETZSCHE

THE ANTICHRIST. 1920. Translation and Introduction by H. L. Mencken; [number 3 in the Free Lance Books]. 12mo, half cloth; 182 pages; $1.75.

THE ANTICHRIST. 1920. Translation and Introduction by H. L. Mencken; [number 3 in the Free Lance Books]. 12mo, half cloth; 182 pages; $1.75.

ALFRED OLLIVANT

THE BROWN MARE. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 145 pages.
[Now published by Doubleday, Page & Co.]

THE BROWN MARE. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 145 pages.
[Now published by Doubleday, Page & Co.]

JAMES OPPENHEIM

THE BOOK OF SELF. 1917. 12mo, boards; 273 pages; $2.00.

THE BOOK OF SELF. 1917. 12mo, boards; 273 pages; $2.00.

124

ROBERT OWEN

THE LIFE OF ROBERT OWEN by Himself. 1920. Introduction by M. Beer. 16mo, cloth; 368 pages; $1.50.

THE LIFE OF ROBERT OWEN by Himself. 1920. Introduction by M. Beer. 16mo, cloth; 368 pages; $1.50.

ROLAND PERTWEE

OUR WONDERFUL SELVES. A Novel. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 349 pages; $2.00.

OUR WONDERFUL SELVES. A Novel. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 349 pages; $2.00.

SAMUEL PETERSON

DEMOCRACY AND GOVERNMENT. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 304 pages; $2.00.

DEMOCRACY AND GOVERNMENT. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 304 pages; $2.00.

EZRA POUND

LUSTRA of Ezra Pound, with Earlier Poems. 1917. 12mo, boards; 202 pages; $1.50.

LUSTRA of Ezra Pound, with Earlier Poems. 1917. 12mo, boards; 202 pages; $1.50.

PAVANNES AND DIVISIONS, 1918. Partial Contents: Jodindranath Mawhwor’s Occupation / Aux Etuves de Wiesbaden / L’Homme Moyen Sensuel / Stark Realism / Twelve Dialogues of Fontenelle / Remy de Gourmont / Arnold Dolmetsch / Troubadours. 8vo, cloth; 272 pages, frontispiece; $2.50.

PAVANNES AND DIVISIONS, 1918. Partial Contents: Jodindranath Mawhwor’s Occupation / At the Baths of Wiesbaden / The Average Sensual Man / Stark Realism / Twelve Dialogues of Fontenelle / Remy de Gourmont / Arnold Dolmetsch / Troubadours. 8vo, cloth; 272 pages, frontispiece; $2.50.

EZRA POUND [AND ERNEST FENOLLOSA]

“NOH” or Accomplishment: A Study of the Classical Stage of Japan. 1916. 8vo, cloth; 276 pages, frontispiece; $3.00.

“NOH” or Accomplishment: A Study of the Classical Stage of Japan. 1916. 8vo, cloth; 276 pages, frontispiece; $3.00.

THE ABBÉ PRÉVOST

MANON LESCAUT. Translated from the French with an Introduction by Burton Roscoe. 1919. 8vo, cloth; 345 pages; $3.50.

MANON LESCAUT. Translated from the French with an Introduction by Burton Roscoe. 1919. 8vo, cloth; 345 pages; $3.50.

STANISLAW PRZYBYSZEWSKI

HOMO SAPIENS: A Novel in three parts. Translated by Thomas Seltzer. 1915. 12mo, cloth; 400 pages; [out of print].

HOMO SAPIENS: A Novel in three parts. Translated by Thomas Seltzer. 1915. 12mo, cloth; 400 pages; [out of print].

125

E. R. PUNSHON

THE SOLITARY HOUSE. 1918. 12mo, boards; 301 pages; $1.90.

THE SOLITARY HOUSE. 1918. 12mo, boards; 301 pages; $1.90.

EDWARD C. RANDALL

THE DEAD HAVE NEVER DIED. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 262 pages; $2.00.

THE DEAD HAVE NEVER DIED. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 262 pages; $2.00.

M. E. RAVAGE

THE JEW PAYS: A Narrative of the Consequences of the War to the Jews of Eastern Europe, and of the Manner in which Americans have attempted to meet them. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 161 pages, illustrated; $1.50.

THE JEW PAYS: A Story about the Impact of the War on the Jews of Eastern Europe and How Americans Have Tried to Help. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 161 pages, illustrated; $1.50.

DOROTHY RICHARDSON

POINTED ROOFS. [Pilgrimage I]. Introduction by May Sinclair. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 303 pages; $2.00.

POINTED ROOFS. [Pilgrimage I]. Introduction by May Sinclair. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 303 pages; $2.00.

BACKWATER. [Pilgrimage II] 1917. 12mo, cloth; 293 pages; $2.00.

BACKWATER. [Pilgrimage II] 1917. 12mo, cloth; 293 pages; $2.00.

HONEYCOMB. [Pilgrimage III] 1918. 12mo, cloth; 286 pages; $2.00.

HONEYCOMB. [Pilgrimage III] 1918. 12mo, cloth; 286 pages; $2.00.

THE TUNNEL. [Pilgrimage IV] 1919. 12mo, cloth; 342 pages; $2.50.

THE TUNNEL. [Pilgrimage IV] 1919. 12mo, cloth; 342 pages; $2.50.

INTERIM. [Pilgrimage V] 1920. 12mo, cloth; 284 pages; $2.00.

INTERIM. [Pilgrimage V] 1920. 12mo, cloth; 284 pages; $2.00.

JOHN RUSSELL

THE RED MARK and Other Stories. 1919. Contents: The Red Mark / Doubloon Gold / The Wicks of Macassar / The Practicing of Christopher / The Passion-Vine / The Adversary / The Slanted Beam / The Lost God / Meaning—Chase Yourself / Jetsam / East of Eastward / The Fourth Man / The Price of the Head / Amok. 12mo, cloth; 397 pages; $2.00.

THE RED MARK and Other Stories. 1919. Contents: The Red Mark / Doubloon Gold / The Wicks of Macassar / The Practicing of Christopher / The Passion-Vine / The Adversary / The Slanted Beam / The Lost God / Meaning—Chase Yourself / Jetsam / East of Eastward / The Fourth Man / The Price of the Head / Amok. 12mo, cloth; 397 pages; $2.00.

126

CHARLES SAROLEA

GREAT RUSSIA: Her Promise and Achievement. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 264 pages; [out of print].

GREAT RUSSIA: Her Promise and Achievement. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 264 pages; [out of print].

BORIS SAVINKOV [“ROPSHIN”]

WHAT NEVER HAPPENED: A Novel of the Revolution. Translated by Thomas Seltzer. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 448 pages; $2.00.

WHAT NEVER HAPPENED: A Novel of the Revolution. Translated by Thomas Seltzer. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 448 pages; $2.00.

THE PALE HORSE. Translated by Z. Vengerova. 1912. 12mo, cloth; 196 pages; [out of print.]

THE PALE HORSE. Translated by Z. Vengerova. 1912. 12mo, cloth; 196 pages; [out of print.]

HERBERT SCHOLFIELD

SONNETS OF HERBERT SCHOLFIELD. 1919. 12mo, half cloth; 151 pages; $1.50.

SONNETS OF HERBERT SCHOLFIELD. 1919. 12mo, half cloth; 151 pages; $1.50.

MARJORIE ALLEN SEIFFERT

A WOMAN OF THIRTY. 1919. 12mo, half cloth; 135 pages. $1.50.

A WOMAN OF THIRTY. 1919. 12mo, half cloth; 135 pages. $1.50.

DON CAMERON SHAFER

BARENT CREIGHTON: A Romance. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 335 pages. $2.00.

BARENT CREIGHTON: A Romance. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 335 pages. $2.00.

EDWARD SHANKS

THE QUEEN OF CHINA and Other Poems. 1920. 8vo, half cloth; 207 pages; $2.00.

THE QUEEN OF CHINA and Other Poems. 1920. 8vo, half cloth; 207 pages; $2.00.

ELIZABETH SIMPSON

PRINCE MELODY IN MUSIC LAND. Illustrated by Mary Virginia Martin. 1917. 8vo, cloth; 183 pages; $1.50.

PRINCE MELODY IN MUSIC LAND. Illustrated by Mary Virginia Martin. 1917. 8vo, cloth; 183 pages; $1.50.

OSBERT SITWELL

ARGONAUT AND JUGGERNAUT. 1920. 12mo, half cloth; 136 pages; $1.50.

ARGONAUT AND JUGGERNAUT. 1920. 12mo, half cloth; 136 pages; $1.50.

127

FEODOR SOLOGUB

THE LITTLE DEMON. A Novel. Translated by John Cournos and Richard Aldington. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 365 pages; [out of print].

THE LITTLE DEMON. A Novel. Translated by John Cournos and Richard Aldington. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 365 pages; [out of print].

THE OLD HOUSE. 1916. Stories. Translated by John Cournos. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 309 pages; [out of print].

THE OLD HOUSE. 1916. Stories. Translated by John Cournos. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 309 pages; [out of print].

VLADIMIR SOLOVIEV

WAR, PROGRESS, AND THE END OF HISTORY including a Short Story of the Anti-Christ; Translated by Alexander Bakshy. 1915. 8vo, cloth; 262 pages; [out of print].

WAR, PROGRESS, AND THE END OF HISTORY including a Short Story of the Anti-Christ; Translated by Alexander Bakshy. 1915. 8vo, cloth; 262 pages; [out of print].

THOMAS SPENCE [WILLIAM OGILVIE AND THOMAS PAINE]

THE PIONEERS OF LAND REFORM. 1920. Contents: “The Nationalization of the Land,” by Thomas Spence / “The Right of Property in Land,” by William Ogilvie / “Agrarian Justice,” by Thomas Paine. With an Introduction by M. Beer. 16mo, cloth; 219 pages; $1.50.

THE PIONEERS OF LAND REFORM. 1920. Contents: “The Nationalization of the Land,” by Thomas Spence / “The Right of Property in Land,” by William Ogilvie / “Agrarian Justice,” by Thomas Paine. With an Introduction by M. Beer. 16mo, cloth; 219 pages; $1.50.

J. C. SQUIRE

POEMS: First Series. 1919. 8vo, boards; 115 pages; $1.50.

POEMS: First Series. 1919. 8vo, boards; 115 pages; $1.50.

FRANCIS ELLINGTON LEUPP [“TATTLER”]

NATIONAL MINIATURES. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 296 pages; [out of print].

NATIONAL MINIATURES. 1918. 12mo, cloth; 296 pages; [out of print].

LUDWIG THOMA

MORAL. A Play. Translated by Charles Recht. 1916. 12mo, boards; 100 pages; [out of print].

MORAL. A Play. Translated by Charles Recht. 1916. 12mo, boards; 100 pages; [out of print].

128

EUNICE TIETJENS

BODY AND RAIMENT. Poems. 1919. 12mo, boards; 83 pages; $1.25.

BODY AND RAIMENT. Poems. 1919. 12mo, boards; 83 pages; $1.25.

PROFILES FROM CHINA: Sketches in Free Verse of People and Things Seen in the Interior. 1919. [First published elsewhere 1917]. 12mo, boards; 77 pages; $1.25.

PROFILES FROM CHINA: Sketches in Free Verse of People and Things Seen in the Interior. 1919. [First published elsewhere 1917]. 12mo, boards; 77 pages; $1.25.

LEO TOLSTOI

THE JOURNAL OF LEO TOLSTOI. [Translated by Rose Strunsky.] 1917. 12mo, cloth; 447 pages; $2.50.

THE JOURNAL OF LEO TOLSTOI. [Translated by Rose Strunsky.] 1917. 12mo, cloth; 447 pages; $2.50.

H. M. TOMLINSON

OLD JUNK. Foreword by S. K. Ratcliffe. 1920. 8vo, cloth; 208 pages; $2.00.

OLD JUNK. Foreword by S. K. Ratcliffe. 1920. 8vo, cloth; 208 pages; $2.00.

JOHN TREVENA

MOYLE CHURCH TOWN. 1915. 12mo, cloth; 388 pages; [out of print].

MOYLE CHURCH TOWN. 1915. 12mo, cloth; 388 pages; [out of print].

A DRAKE, BY GEORGE! 1916. 12mo, cloth; 397 pages; [out of print].

A DRAKE, BY GEORGE! 1916. 12mo, cloth; 397 pages; [out of print].

W. B. TRITES

BRIAN BANKER’S AUTOBIOGRAPHY. 1917. 8vo, cloth; 300 pages; [out of print].

BRIAN BANKER’S AUTOBIOGRAPHY. 1917. 8vo, cloth; 300 pages; [out of print].

GEORGE KIBBE TURNER

HAGAR’S HOARD. A Novel. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 311 pages; $2.25.

HAGAR’S HOARD. A Novel. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 311 pages; $2.25.

ROSS TYRELL

THE PATHWAY OF ADVENTURE. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 312 pages; $2.00.

THE PATHWAY OF ADVENTURE. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 312 pages; $2.00.

129

CARL VAN VECHTEN

MUSIC AND BAD MANNERS. 1916. Contents: Music and Bad Manners / Music for the Movies / Spain and Music / Shall we Realize Wagner’s Ideals / The Bridge Burners / A New Principle in Music / Leo Ornstein. 12mo, boards; 243 pages; $2.00.

MUSIC AND BAD MANNERS. 1916. Contents: Music and Bad Manners / Music for the Movies / Spain and Music / Should We Embrace Wagner’s Ideals? / The Bridge Burners / A New Principle in Music / Leo Ornstein. 12mo, boards; 243 pages; $2.00.

INTERPRETERS AND INTERPRETATIONS. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 368 pages; [out of print].

INTERPRETERS AND INTERPRETATIONS. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 368 pages; [out of print].

THE MERRY-GO-ROUND. 1918. Partial Contents: In Defense of Bad Taste / Music and Super-music / The New Art of the Singer / Music and Cooking / The Authoritative Work on American Music / De Senectute Cantorum. 12mo, boards; 334 pages; $2.00.

THE MERRY-GO-ROUND. 1918. Partial Contents: In Defense of Bad Taste / Music and Super-music / The New Art of the Singer / Music and Cooking / The Authoritative Work on American Music / De Senectute Cantorum. 12mo, boards; 334 pages; $2.00.

THE MUSIC OF SPAIN. 1918. Contents: Spain and Music / The Land of Joy / From George Borrow to Mary Garden / Notes. 12mo, boards; illustrated; 223 pages; $1.50.

THE MUSIC OF SPAIN. 1918. Contents: Spain and Music / The Land of Joy / From George Borrow to Mary Garden / Notes. 12mo, boards; illustrated; 223 pages; $1.50.

IN THE GARRET. 1920. Partial Contents: Variations of a Theme by Havelock Ellis / The Folk Songs of Iowa / Isaac Albeniz / The Holy Jumpers / Sir Arthur Sullivan / On the Rewriting of Masterpieces / Oscar Hammerstein: An Epitaph / In the Theatres of the Purlieus. 12mo, boards; 347 pages; $2.00.

IN THE GARRET. 1920. Partial Contents: Variations of a Theme by Havelock Ellis / The Folk Songs of Iowa / Isaac Albeniz / The Holy Jumpers / Sir Arthur Sullivan / On the Rewriting of Masterpieces / Oscar Hammerstein: An Epitaph / In the Theatres of the Purlieus. 12mo, boards; 347 pages; $2.00.

INTERPRETERS. 1920. Contents: Fremstad / Farrar / Mary Garden / Chaliapine / Mazarin / Yvette Guilbert / Nijinsky / Epilogue. 12mo, boards; 202 pages, illustrated; $2.00.

INTERPRETERS. 1920. Contents: Fremstad / Farrar / Mary Garden / Chaliapine / Mazarin / Yvette Guilbert / Nijinsky / Epilogue. 12mo, boards; 202 pages, illustrated; $2.00.

VIKENTY VERESSAYEV

THE MEMOIRS OF A PHYSICIAN. Translated by Simeon Linden. Introduction and notes by Henry Pleasants, Jr. M. D. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 390 pages; [out of print].

THE MEMOIRS OF A PHYSICIAN. Translated by Simeon Linden. Introduction and notes by Henry Pleasants, Jr. M. D. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 390 pages; [out of print].

A. HYATT VERRILL

A BOOK OF CAMPING. 1917. 12mo, cloth; illustrated; 195 pages. [Now published by Barse and Hopkins.]

A BOOK OF CAMPING. 1917. 12mo, cloth; illustrated; 195 pages. [Now published by Barse and Hopkins.]

130

P. VINAGRADOFF

THE RUSSIAN PROBLEM. 1914. [First published elsewhere 1915.] 8vo, cloth; 52 pages; [out of print].

THE RUSSIAN PROBLEM. 1914. [First published elsewhere 1915.] 8vo, cloth; 52 pages; [out of print].

DE VOGÜE

THE RUSSIAN NOVEL. Translated by Colonel H. A. Sawyer. 1915. [First published elsewhere 1915.] 8vo, cloth; 348 pages, illustrated; [out of print].

THE RUSSIAN NOVEL. Translated by Colonel H. A. Sawyer. 1915. [First published elsewhere 1915.] 8vo, cloth; 348 pages, illustrated; [out of print].

WILLIAM ENGLISH WALLING

RUSSIA’S MESSAGE: The People against the Czar. 1917. 8vo, cloth; 245 pages, illustrated; [out of print].

RUSSIA’S MESSAGE: The People against the Czar. 1917. 8vo, cloth; 245 pages, illustrated; [out of print].

ARTHUR WALEY

170 CHINESE POEMS. 1919. 8vo, half cloth; 243 pages; $2.50.

170 CHINESE POEMS. 1919. 8vo, half cloth; 243 pages; $2.50.

MORE TRANSLATIONS FROM THE CHINESE. 1919. 8vo, half cloth; 144 pages; $2.00.

MORE TRANSLATIONS FROM THE CHINESE. 1919. 8vo, half cloth; 144 pages; $2.00.

GRAHAM WALLAS

THE LIFE OF FRANCIS PLACE (1771–1854). 1919. 8vo, cloth; 431 pages, frontispiece; $3.50.

THE LIFE OF FRANCIS PLACE (1771–1854). 1919. 8vo, cloth; 431 pages, frontispiece; $3.50.

E. L. GRANT WATSON

WHERE BONDS ARE LOOSED. A Novel. 1917. 12mo, boards; 304 pages; $2.00.

WHERE BONDS ARE LOOSED. A Novel. 1917. 12mo, boards; 304 pages; $2.00.

THE MAINLAND. A Novel. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 311 pages; $2.00.

THE MAINLAND. A Novel. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 311 pages; $2.00.

DELIVERANCE. A Novel. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 322 pages; $2.25.

DELIVERANCE. A Novel. 1920. 12mo, cloth; 322 pages; $2.25.

ALDEN W. WELCH

WOLVES. A Novel. 12mo, cloth; 236 pages; $1.40.

WOLVES. A Novel. 12mo, cloth; 236 pages; $1.40.

131

LOUIS WILKINSON

THE BUFFOON. A Novel. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 428 pages; $2.50.

THE BUFFOON. A Novel. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 428 pages; $2.50.

A CHASTE MAN. A Novel. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 338 pages; $2.50.

A CHASTE MAN. A Novel. 1917. 12mo, cloth; 338 pages; $2.50.

BRUTE GODS. A Novel. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 355 pages; $2.00.

BRUTE GODS. A Novel. 1919. 12mo, cloth; 355 pages; $2.00.

CORA LENORE WILLIAMS

CREATIVE INVOLUTION. Introduction by Edwin Markham. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 222 pages. [Now published by Miss Williams.]

CREATIVE INVOLUTION. Introduction by Edwin Markham. 1916. 12mo, cloth; 222 pages. [Now published by Miss Williams.]

HAROLD WILLIAMS

MODERN ENGLISH WRITERS: A Study of Imaginative Literature 1890–1914. 8vo, 534 pages; $6.00.

MODERN ENGLISH WRITERS: A Study of Imaginative Literature 1890–1914. 8vo, 534 pages; $6.00.

133

POSTSCRIPT

A number of books are scheduled for publication in October. Some will doubtless be delayed, as manufacturing conditions are still difficult and transportation none too certain. However, I am bound to have out before the holidays three unusually charming gift books.

A number of books are set to be published in October. Some will likely be delayed since manufacturing conditions are still tough and transportation isn't very reliable. However, I definitely plan to release three particularly delightful gift books before the holidays.

Van Vechten’s “The Tiger in the House” is the only complete account in English of the domestic cat. It is Carlo’s magnum opus and I have made in it, I think, quite the handsomest of all my books. A large octavo bound in half canvas with purple Japanese Toyogami sides stamped in gold. The text is set in Caslon old style type, and printed on India Tint Art Craft laid paper and since no more of this is to be manufactured till the indefinite future—if then—the edition for 1920 consists of only two thousand numbered copies. The book runs to almost four hundred pages, with bibliography and index and there are thirty-two full pages of the most charming cat pictures you ever saw. The price should be seven-fifty.

Van Vechten’s “The Tiger in the House” is the only complete account in English about domestic cats. It’s Carlo’s masterpiece, and I believe I’ve created the most beautiful of all my books in it. It’s a large octavo bound in half canvas with purple Japanese Toyogami covers, stamped in gold. The text is set in Caslon old style type and printed on India Tint Art Craft laid paper. Since no more of this paper will be made for the foreseeable future—if ever—the 1920 edition consists of only two thousand numbered copies. The book has almost four hundred pages, including a bibliography and index, with thirty-two full pages of the most charming cat pictures you’ll ever see. The price is set at seven-fifty.

I am peculiarly proud to offer “Seven Men” by Max Beerbohm—the “incomparable Max.” These five stories were published in London last year by William Heinemann, but my edition will be different. For “Max” has given us an inimitable appendix and six drawings to illustrate it and neither text nor pictures have ever been printed before. Thus the Borzoi “Seven Men” becomes a real “first” and an item for collectors. On this account and because in order to give the book the odd shape (square octavo) I wanted I had to have the paper specially manufactured, the first printing consists 134of just two thousand numbered copies. It will probably be impossible to make further copies before next year. The probable price—four dollars.

I’m especially proud to present “Seven Men” by Max Beerbohm—the “incomparable Max.” These five stories were published in London last year by William Heinemann, but my edition will be different. Max has provided us with a unique appendix and six illustrations, none of which have been printed before. So the Borzoi “Seven Men” is a true “first” and a must-have for collectors. Because I wanted the book in an unusual shape (square octavo), I had to have the paper specially made, so the first printing will consist of just two thousand numbered copies. It’s likely that we won’t be able to make more copies until next year. The expected price—four dollars.

W. H. Hudson’s “A Little Boy Lost” is now accepted, I fancy, as a classic for children of all ages. Dorothy P. Lathrop, whom many of you will remember for her delightfully imaginative pictures done last year for Walter de la Mare’s “The Three Mulla Mulgars,” has illustrated the Hudson book con amore. The result is a singularly fine large octavo—wholly successful, I think, as to paper, printing, and binding. I hoped this would not cost more than five dollars, but I fear the price must be set at six.

W. H. Hudson’s “A Little Boy Lost” is now widely considered a classic for kids of all ages. Dorothy P. Lathrop, many of you will remember for her wonderfully imaginative illustrations created last year for Walter de la Mare’s “The Three Mulla Mulgars,” has illustrated the Hudson book with love. The result is an exceptionally nice large octavo—completely successful, in my opinion, regarding paper, printing, and binding. I hoped this wouldn’t cost more than five dollars, but I’m afraid the price has to be set at six.

(By the way, I should like readers to realize this: that I try to make Borzoi Books as well as I know how. Then I base the price on what they cost to make. I do not fix the price first and then try to trim the quality so as to come within that price.)

(By the way, I want readers to understand this: I do my best to make Borzoi Books as good as I can. Then I set the price based on the production costs. I don’t decide the price first and then cut the quality to fit that price.)

Joseph Hergesheimer’s “San Cristobal de la Habana” is not fiction. It is about Havana—full of the colour he loves and of which he is a master—and Joe himself. It will please and interest his friends; it will probably enrage his enemies. But so engaging and candid a book will certainly be read. The first edition at any rate will be printed on Warren’s India Tint Olde Style paper and bound in half black cloth, with Chinese Orange board sides spattered with gold. Three fifty is the price and there will be a hundred numbered copies printed on Strathmore Laid paper, specially bound and autographed at seven-fifty.

Joseph Hergesheimer’s “San Cristobal de la Habana” is not a work of fiction. It’s about Havana—full of the colors he loves and knows so well—and about Joe himself. It will delight and intrigue his friends; it will likely infuriate his enemies. But such an engaging and honest book will definitely be read. The first edition, in any case, will be printed on Warren’s India Tint Olde Style paper and bound in half black cloth, with Chinese Orange board sides splattered with gold. The price is three fifty, and there will be a hundred numbered copies printed on Strathmore Laid paper, specially bound and signed for seven-fifty.

I planned Mencken’s “Prejudices” to be an annual affair and the second series will be ready in October. It will be as provoking (and I hope and believe as popular) as its predecessor, though it will deal less with books and more with the ideas underlying them. The price will remain, for the moment anyway, two dollars.

I intended for Mencken’s “Prejudices” to be an annual event, and the second series will be available in October. It will be just as thought-provoking (and I hope just as popular) as the first one, although it will focus less on books and more on the ideas behind them. The price will stay at two dollars for now.

135“The Gate of Ivory” is Sidney L. Nyburg’s latest and by far his most ambitious novel. The scene is the Baltimore of not so many years ago, and the story of Eleanor Gwynn, irresponsible, but brimful of audacity and charm, and Allen Conway, is close enough to the facts of a famous Maryland scandal to start it fairly on the way to the success I think it deserves. Two twenty-five, but as is likely to be the case with many books, the price will have to go up with subsequent editions, as a considerable increase in binding costs is expected this fall as well as some increase in printing.

135 “The Gate of Ivory” is Sidney L. Nyburg’s newest and most ambitious novel yet. Set in Baltimore not too long ago, it tells the story of Eleanor Gwynn, who is irresponsible but full of boldness and charm, and Allen Conway. Their story is close enough to the details of a well-known Maryland scandal to really kick off its path to the success I believe it deserves. Priced at twenty-five dollars, but like many books, the price will likely increase with future editions due to a significant rise in binding costs expected this fall, along with some printing increases.

I have the greatest confidence in Floyd Dell. He’s a different fellow, though, and doesn’t seem to have anything like the same kind of confidence in himself. But anyway last year I got him to write “Were You Ever a Child?”—essays on education as charming as their title, and now—at long last—I have his first novel. “Moon-Calf” is a real book or I’m sadly mistaken. It’s by far the best first novel by an American that has ever been offered me. The scene is our Middle West, and the story—obviously autobiographical—shows the influence of H. G. Wells in a way that marks, I think, a new note in our literature. Anyway I recommend “Moon-Calf” to every reader who cares a damn for my opinion of a novel; I want the book to sell so that Floyd Dell may be amply encouraged to do its sequel (when you read it you’ll see it has to have one). Probable price two-fifty.

I have a lot of confidence in Floyd Dell. He’s a unique guy, though, and doesn’t seem to have the same level of self-confidence. Anyway, last year I got him to write “Were You Ever a Child?”—essays on education that are just as delightful as their title, and now—finally—I have his first novel. “Moon-Calf” is a real book, or I’m truly mistaken. It’s by far the best debut novel by an American that I’ve ever come across. The setting is the Midwest, and the story—clearly autobiographical—shows the influence of H. G. Wells in a way that I think brings a fresh perspective to our literature. Regardless, I recommend “Moon-Calf” to any reader who values my take on a novel; I want this book to succeed so that Floyd Dell will be encouraged to write a sequel (you’ll see it needs one when you read it). The likely price is two-fifty.

André Tridon’s “Psychoanalysis and Behavior” is rather more of a real book than his first. It has a more organic unity—reads easier and is all in all a more finished product. Incidentally—though Tridon told me once that he was going to rewrite his first book every year for a different publisher—“Psychoanalysis and Behavior” duplicates none of the material in “Psychoanalysis.” The price is two-fifty.

André Tridon’s “Psychoanalysis and Behavior” is definitely a more complete book than his first. It has a more cohesive structure, is easier to read, and overall feels more polished. By the way—although Tridon mentioned to me once that he planned to rewrite his first book every year for a different publisher—“Psychoanalysis and Behavior” doesn’t duplicate any of the content in “Psychoanalysis.” The price is two-fifty.

The Atlantic Monthly occupies a unique position among our magazines, and most publishers, I think, realize the recommendation 136that serialization in it carries to readers of books. I am particularly glad, therefore, to say that Mr. Sedgwick printed several instalments of “Letters of a Javanese Princess” by Raden Adjeng Kartini in his magazine, where they aroused a good deal of interest and discussion. The original manuscript was very long and contained much indifferent material, so under our direction the translator, Mrs. Symmers, cut it down and prepared a careful, informing, introduction about Kartini, who, by the way, was the youngest daughter of a Javanese regent and probably the first feminist of the Orient. Then at the suggestion of Mrs. Knopf, whose favourite book this is, I asked Louis Couperus, the great Dutch novelist, to write a special introduction for our edition. His pages, few, but wholly charming, are an interesting feature of the book. A square octavo: probable price, four dollars.

The Atlantic Monthly holds a special spot among our magazines, and I believe most publishers understand the endorsement that serialization in it gives to book readers. I’m especially pleased to note that Mr. Sedgwick published several parts of “Letters of a Javanese Princess” by Raden Adjeng Kartini in his magazine, where they sparked considerable interest and conversation. The original manuscript was quite lengthy and had a lot of average content, so under our guidance, the translator, Mrs. Symmers, edited it down and created a thoughtful introduction about Kartini, who, by the way, was the youngest daughter of a Javanese regent and likely the first feminist from the East. Then, at Mrs. Knopf's suggestion, who adores this book, I asked Louis Couperus, the renowned Dutch novelist, to write a special introduction for our edition. His pages are few but utterly delightful and add an interesting aspect to the book. A square octavo: estimated price, four dollars.

I have reason to believe that “The Foundations of Social Science,” by James Mickel Williams, is a book that one can justly term epoch-making. Anyway, the work represents almost ten years out of the author’s life—years spent teaching in a small college rather than a large one, because only there could he hope to have sufficient time to devote to it. The manuscript was read for the author, and offered me for publication by an authority in whom I have the very greatest confidence—Charles A. Beard, formerly Professor of Politics at Columbia University and now director of the Bureau of Municipal Research in New York. In his book Professor Williams explains the human element in the motives of respect for law and the causes of increasing disrespect; the economic and political attitudes of employers on the one hand and labour on the other; progressive and reactionary judicial attitudes, especially with respect to labour legislation; the causes of national feeling and international rivalry and the difficulties in establishing a League of Nations. Ought not such a work prove of value and interest to intelligent citizens today? It will be a 137large octavo running to over five hundred pages and the price will probably be six dollars.

I have reason to believe that “The Foundations of Social Science,” by James Mickel Williams, is a book that can rightly be called groundbreaking. Regardless, the work represents nearly ten years of the author's life—years spent teaching at a small college instead of a large one, because only there could he find enough time to dedicate to it. An authority I trust deeply—Charles A. Beard, who was formerly a Professor of Politics at Columbia University and is now the director of the Bureau of Municipal Research in New York—read the manuscript for the author and offered it to me for publication. In his book, Professor Williams discusses the human aspects behind respect for the law and the reasons for growing disrespect; the economic and political views of employers versus those of labor; progressive and conservative judicial views, especially regarding labor laws; the roots of national pride and international competition, along with the challenges of forming a League of Nations. Shouldn't such a work be valuable and interesting for educated citizens today? It will be a 137large octavo with over five hundred pages, and the price will likely be six dollars.

Last year Mr. Mencken got for me, and I published in his The Free Lance Books, “Ventures in Common Sense,” by E. W. Howe, of Atchison, Kansas. Immediately afterwards most enthusiastic letters reached the author from the big editors in the country—such men as Edward Bok, late of The Ladies’ Home Journal, John M. Siddall of The American Magazine, Don C. Seitz of The New York World, as well as letters from the presidents of very large corporations telling of their admiration for Mr. Howe’s philosophy. It seemed to me then as it does now that whether or not you agree with him—and more than likely you will disagree—Mr. Howe should be more widely known, particularly in the East. His unique little monthly is read almost exclusively by the really important people of the country, but the average man or woman would find it highly entertaining. For “Ed” Howe is the Middle West and the plain American incarnate and in his new book, “The Anthology of Another Town,” he presents a panorama, really, of a typically middle western small town. The price is two dollars.

Last year, Mr. Mencken got me to publish “Ventures in Common Sense” by E. W. Howe from Atchison, Kansas, in his The Free Lance Books. Almost immediately, the author received a flurry of enthusiastic letters from major editors across the country—people like Edward Bok, formerly of The Ladies’ Home Journal, John M. Siddall of The American Magazine, Don C. Seitz of The New York World, as well as letters from presidents of huge corporations expressing their admiration for Mr. Howe’s philosophy. It seemed to me then, as it does now, that whether or not you agree with him—and you're probably going to disagree—Mr. Howe deserves to be better known, particularly in the East. His unique little monthly is read almost exclusively by the truly important people in the country, but the average person would find it highly entertaining. For “Ed” Howe represents the Midwest and the everyday American, and in his new book, “The Anthology of Another Town,” he offers a real look at a typical small town in the Midwest. The price is two dollars.

A very important event in the book world will be, I think, the publication of a translation of Knut Hamsun’s “Hunger.” It is difficult to say why Hamsun is not known, really widely known, in the United States. A translation of one of his books was published a few years ago. But those who know Hamsun in the original seem to agree that “Shallow Soil” was the worst possible novel to select for launching him in America. I have been told of the greatness of Hamsun for a full five years now and at last I am stirred to action. There can be no question whatever that he is far and away the leading Scandinavian writer of the day, and if one may judge from the acclaim with which “Growth of the Soil” has been received in England, one of the very greatest writers of our age. 138You can read about him in The Encyclopaedia Britannica and you will learn there that “Hunger” is the book that first made him famous—almost a generation ago. This competent translation was first published in England in 1899, but Edwin Bjorkman’s informing, useful introduction, was specially written for me.

A significant event in the literary world will be, I believe, the release of a translation of Knut Hamsun’s “Hunger.” It's hard to explain why Hamsun isn’t more widely recognized in the United States. A translation of one of his works came out a few years back, but those familiar with Hamsun in the original seem to agree that “Shallow Soil” was the worst choice to introduce him to America. I've been hearing about Hamsun's greatness for five full years, and I'm finally motivated to take action. There's no doubt that he is by far the top Scandinavian writer of our time, and judging by the acclaim “Growth of the Soil” has received in England, he’s one of the greatest authors of our age. 138 You can find information about him in The Encyclopaedia Britannica and discover that “Hunger” is the book that first brought him fame—almost a generation ago. This strong translation was published in England in 1899, but Edwin Bjorkman’s insightful and helpful introduction was specifically written for me.

Many who read this have doubtless already seen the little printed fall announcements that went out from my office some months ago. In some respects this announcement is inaccurate. For example, I shall not publish de Bekker’s “Cuba.” Mr. de Bekker was delayed in getting the manuscript written and as the book required elaborate and special handling from an advertising point of view—it was to carry much advertising matter—I decided finally that since he was able to get another publisher it would be better so.

Many of you reading this have probably already seen the small printed fall announcements that my office sent out a few months ago. In some ways, this announcement is incorrect. For instance, I will not be publishing de Bekker’s “Cuba.” Mr. de Bekker was delayed in finishing the manuscript, and since the book needed special marketing—it was supposed to include a lot of advertising material—I ultimately decided that since he found another publisher, that would be the better choice.

Over a year ago I persuaded Dr. A. A. Goldenweiser of The New York School for Social Research to undertake to write a good general introduction to anthropology—for the average reader. This was announced as “The Groundwork of Civilization,” but as Dr. Goldenweiser has only just delivered his manuscript, the book must go over until next year.

Over a year ago, I convinced Dr. A. A. Goldenweiser from The New York School for Social Research to write a solid general introduction to anthropology for the average reader. It was announced as “The Groundwork of Civilization,” but since Dr. Goldenweiser just delivered his manuscript, the book will have to be published next year.


And now I would like to say something about my plans for 1921. In a general sort of way I want to give more attention to the work of American authors and publish more American books. American publishers show, I believe, altogether too much deference to work that reaches us from England. Obviously most of the time the young English novelist is a better craftsman than the American, but there are springing up all over the United States—in Detroit, St. Louis and Washington as well as New York, men and women who do know how to write and who have observed to advantage the life about them. To bring forward work of this kind shall be my chief aim. However, we must give the devil his due even if he be a foreigner, 139and I am quite sure that the feature of our spring list (I cannot be positive of this because at the time of writing negotiations are still in progress) will be our representation in America of the great Danish house of Gyldendal. Gyldendal were established in Copenhagen in 1770 and control today the majority of the best books published in Denmark and Norway. Not long ago they opened a branch in London especially for the publication of English translations of the books they control. I plan next spring to bring out the first of these, as follows:

And now I’d like to share my plans for 1921. In general, I want to focus more on American authors and publish more American books. I believe American publishers show way too much respect for works coming from England. Sure, most of the time, young English novelists are better writers than American ones, but there are talented men and women popping up all over the United States—in Detroit, St. Louis, and Washington, as well as New York—who know how to write and who have keenly observed the life around them. My main goal is to promote this kind of work. However, we must acknowledge the talent abroad, even if it’s foreign, and I’m quite sure that a highlight of our spring list (I can’t be completely sure since negotiations are still ongoing) will be our representation in America of the great Danish publishing house Gyldendal. Gyldendal was founded in Copenhagen in 1770 and currently controls most of the best books published in Denmark and Norway. Recently, they opened a branch in London specifically for publishing English translations of the books they manage. I plan to release the first of these next spring, as follows:

“Growth of the Soil,” by Knut Hamsun. H. G. Wells has written Messrs. Gyldendal as follows regarding this novel:

“Growth of the Soil,” by Knut Hamsun. H. G. Wells wrote to Messrs. Gyldendal about this novel:

Easton Glebe,
Dunmow,
June 18, 1920.
Dear Sirs:

I have not yet written to thank you for sending me “Growth of the Soil” and making me acquainted with the work of Knut Hamsun. I am ashamed to say I have never before read a book by this great writer and indeed I did not know of his existence until now. It amazes me that he has so long been kept from the English reading public and the sooner you give us more of him the better I shall be pleased. I do not know how to express the admiration I feel for this wonderful book without seeming to be extravagant. I am not usually lavish with my praise but indeed the book impresses me as among the very greatest novels I have ever read. It is wholly beautiful; it is saturated with wisdom and humour and tenderness; these peasants are a triumph of creative understanding. I have seen no reviews here that do justice to this work. But I find my friends talking of it and, as it were, getting up their courage to appreciate it at its proper value. Give us one or two more books by Hamsun in English and our sluggish 140but on the whole fairly honest criticism will begin to realize the scale he is built upon—I say as much.

I haven't written to thank you yet for sending me “Growth of the Soil” and introducing me to the work of Knut Hamsun. I’m embarrassed to admit I’ve never read any of this great writer's books before, and I didn't even know he existed until now. It’s astonishing to me that he’s been kept from the English-reading public for so long, and the sooner you get us more of his work, the happier I’ll be. I struggle to express the admiration I have for this amazing book without sounding over the top. I don't usually give out praise easily, but truly, this book stands out as one of the greatest novels I’ve ever read. It’s entirely beautiful; it’s filled with wisdom, humor, and tenderness; these peasants represent a remarkable creative understanding. I haven't seen any reviews here that do this work justice. However, I hear my friends discussing it and, in a way, finding the courage to appreciate it for what it is. Send us one or two more of Hamsun’s books in English, and our slow but generally honest critics will start to acknowledge the greatness of his work—I promise.

Very sincerely yours,
(Signed) H.G. Wells.

“The Song of the Blood Red Flower,” by the Finn, Johannes Linnankoski—a poetical tale of love which has created a veritable furor on the continent.

“The Song of the Blood Red Flower,” by the Finn, Johannes Linnankoski—a poetic story of love that has caused a real sensation on the continent.

“Grim,” from the Danish of Svend Fleuron, a remarkable nature story—the life of a pike.

“Grim,” from the Danish of Svend Fleuron, a remarkable nature story—the life of a pike.

“Jenny,” by a Danish woman novelist, Sigrid Undset—to my mind an intensely interesting feminist novel—honest, convincing and moving.

“Jenny,” by Danish novelist Sigrid Undset—an incredibly engaging feminist novel to me—authentic, persuasive, and emotional.

“The Sworn Brothers,” a stirring tale of ancient Iceland, by Gunnar Gunnarsson, the leading Icelandic novelist—and a man who will bear watching. (His “Guest the One-Eyed” will follow.)

“The Sworn Brothers,” a gripping story set in ancient Iceland, by Gunnar Gunnarsson, the top Icelandic novelist—and a person to keep an eye on. (His “Guest the One-Eyed” will come next.)

Once these books are out I expect that Gyldendal will send me over four or six new ones each season.

Once these books are released, I expect that Gyldendal will send me four to six new ones each season.

There will be two new detective stories by J. S. Fletcher, entitled probably “The Chestermarke Instinct” and “The Borough Treasurer,” as well as “The Wine of Life,” a novel of the studio and the stage by Arthur Stringer, author of “The Prairie Mother,” etc. Late in the season I expect to publish a new book by E. R. Punshon, whose “The Solitary House” was so well received two years ago. “Old Fighting Days” is an exciting tale of adventure and of the ringside in England in the days of Napoleon. These are books for entertainment pure and simple, but the volume of animal stories, by Hal G. Evarts, author of “The Cross Pull,” should be more than just that;—in fact, of universal and compelling interest.

There will be two new detective stories by J. S. Fletcher, likely titled “The Chestermarke Instinct” and “The Borough Treasurer,” along with “The Wine of Life,” a novel about the studio and the stage by Arthur Stringer, who also wrote “The Prairie Mother,” among others. Later this season, I expect to publish a new book by E. R. Punshon, whose “The Solitary House” was very well received two years ago. “Old Fighting Days” is an exciting adventure story set in the ringside of England during the days of Napoleon. These are books meant purely for entertainment, but Hal G. Evarts’ volume of animal stories, author of “The Cross Pull,” should be more than that; in fact, it is of universal and compelling interest.

January second should see the appearance of George Jean Nathan’s new book, “The Theatre, the Drama, the Girls.” It will be very similar to his last, “Comedians All,” quite his 141most successful—so far. At the same time John V. A. Weaver’s book of poems in the American language, should be ready. We are calling it “In America,” and it ought to attract a great deal of attention. The poems tell for the most part, good stories in the fascinating American vernacular.

January 2nd should see the release of George Jean Nathan’s new book, “The Theatre, the Drama, the Girls.” It will be quite similar to his last one, “Comedians All,” which has been his most successful work so far. At the same time, John V. A. Weaver’s poetry collection in American English should be ready. We’re calling it “In America,” and it’s expected to grab a lot of attention. The poems mostly tell engaging stories in the captivating American vernacular.

This will be followed after an interval with a book (as yet unnamed) of characteristic light verse by “Morrie” Ryskind. “Morrie” is one of the best-known contributors to F. P. A.’s famous The Conning Tower in The New York Tribune, and F. P. A. himself has had not a little to do with the getting together of this book.

This will be followed after a break with a book (still unnamed) of characteristic light verse by “Morrie” Ryskind. “Morrie” is one of the most well-known contributors to F. P. A.’s famous The Conning Tower in The New York Tribune, and F. P. A. himself has played a significant role in putting this book together.

For a great many years all sorts of people whose opinions I respect have been talking to me about the novels of E. M. Forster. Finally Mr. Galsworthy, when he was last over here, told me about “Where Angels Fear to Tread,” which had never been published in the United States. I issued it last year, and although it did not have the sale I had hoped for, I am going right on reissuing Mr. Forster’s novels. The next will be “Howard’s End,” which has been out of print for a number of years. The regard which competent critics have for Mr. Forster’s work is very striking. A number of them, in fact, feel certain that it is only a matter of time before Forster’s work will be revived as has been that of Samuel Butler. We shall see. Meanwhile I have two other novels by Forster in line for publication, one of which has never been published in America.

For many years, a wide range of people whose opinions I value have been telling me about the novels of E. M. Forster. Finally, Mr. Galsworthy, when he was last here, mentioned “Where Angels Fear to Tread,” which had never been published in the United States. I released it last year, and although it didn’t sell as well as I had hoped, I’m continuing to reissue Mr. Forster’s novels. The next one will be “Howard’s End,” which has been out of print for several years. The respect that knowledgeable critics have for Mr. Forster’s work is very impressive. In fact, many of them believe it’s only a matter of time before Forster’s work is revived, just like Samuel Butler’s. We’ll see. In the meantime, I have two other novels by Forster lined up for publication, one of which has never been published in America.

Early last year I published “The Secret Battle,” a first novel by A. P. Herbert, a young Englishman. The book to me is still, as it was then, the very finest English novel that has come out of the war. Mr. Herbert has written a second novel entitled “The House by the River.” It is not, like “The Secret Battle,” the overflow of an intense emotional experience—it has nothing to do with the war. It is, in fact, a first rate murder story and of a very unusual kind. But the style of the first 142book is there,—my, how the man can write—the style that The Westminster Gazette said was “in many ways reminiscent of Defoe’s ... the model of the plain tale ... in which no artistic method of purpose obtrudes itself, but which nevertheless makes a single decisive artistic effect on the reader.”

Early last year, I published “The Secret Battle,” a debut novel by A. P. Herbert, a young Englishman. To me, it still stands as the best English novel to come out of the war, just as it did then. Mr. Herbert has written a second novel titled “The House by the River.” Unlike “The Secret Battle,” which stemmed from a deep emotional experience and is connected to the war, this one is actually a top-notch murder mystery of a very unique sort. However, the style from the first book is present—wow, this guy knows how to write—the style that The Westminster Gazette noted as “in many ways reminiscent of Defoe’s ... the model of the plain tale ... in which no artistic method or purpose intrudes, yet still creates a strong artistic impact on the reader.” 142

Some other poetry will be Richard Aldington’s “Medallions in Clay,” translations mostly from the Greek; Conrad Aiken’s “Punch: the Immortal Liar”—a splendid title I think—and a volume by Michael Strange to be illustrated by John Barrymore.

Some other poetry includes Richard Aldington’s “Medallions in Clay,” which mainly has translations from the Greek; Conrad Aiken’s “Punch: the Immortal Liar”—I think that’s a fantastic title—and a book by Michael Strange that will be illustrated by John Barrymore.

André Tridon will have a new volume entitled “Psychoanalysis, Sleep and Dreams,” Joseph Hergesheimer expects to gather into “The Meeker Ritual” those stories which attracted so much attention when they appeared in The Century, and H. L. Mencken’s “In Defense of Women,” at present out of print, will be reissued—reset from an entirely revised manuscript. Mencken’s “The American Language,” by the way, greatly enlarged, revised and entirely reset, will be published (probably in two large volumes) in the fall of 1921.

André Tridon will have a new book called “Psychoanalysis, Sleep and Dreams,” Joseph Hergesheimer plans to compile the stories that got a lot of attention when they were published in The Century into “The Meeker Ritual,” and H. L. Mencken’s “In Defense of Women,” currently out of print, will be released again—reset from a completely revised manuscript. By the way, Mencken’s “The American Language,” which has been significantly expanded, revised, and completely reset, is set to be published (likely in two large volumes) in the fall of 1921.

Other books that I expect to have ready in the spring are “Deadlock,” the sixth volume in Dorothy Richardson’s now famous Pilgrimage Series, a fifth volume in Mencken’s The Free Lance Books, “Democracy and the Will to Power,” by James N. Wood, and a unique anthology of Devil Stories for which the editor, Dr. Maximilian J. Rudwin, formerly of Johns Hopkins University, has drawn on the literature of many countries. Dr. Rudwin has planned a series of diabolical anthologies of which this is to be the first.

Other books I plan to have ready in the spring include "Deadlock," the sixth volume in Dorothy Richardson’s now-famous Pilgrimage Series, a fifth volume in Mencken’s The Free Lance Books, "Democracy and the Will to Power," by James N. Wood, and a unique anthology of Devil Stories edited by Dr. Maximilian J. Rudwin, formerly of Johns Hopkins University, who has pulled from literature across many countries. Dr. Rudwin has created a series of diabolical anthologies, with this being the first one.

I could go on, I suppose more or less indefinitely unfolding my plans for the future—they lay, didn’t Clarence Day say earlier in this book, “like onions on rafters”—but one must stop sometime and so I will speak only of two other books, both of them really unusual.

I could keep going, I guess more or less forever, sharing my plans for the future—they lie, didn’t Clarence Day say earlier in this book, “like onions on rafters”—but at some point, I have to stop, so I’ll just mention two other books, both of which are really unique.

One, “In the Claws of the Dragon,” is a novel dealing with 143the marriage of an aristocratic young Chinaman—one of the bureaucrats—to a well-to-do French girl. The author, George Soulie de Morant is one of the most famous of French Sinologists, and his book presents as well as a fascinating and exciting story, a striking picture of life and customs in the country of Po-Chui.

One, “In the Claws of the Dragon,” is a novel about the marriage of an aristocratic young Chinese man—one of the bureaucrats—to a wealthy French girl. The author, George Soulie de Morant, is one of the most well-known French Sinologists, and his book offers not only a fascinating and thrilling story but also a vivid depiction of life and customs in the region of Po-Chui.

The other book, “Children of No Man’s Land,” introduces another young English novelist, G. B. Stern. The manuscript was sent to one of my most trusted and capable readers. Here is his comment: “This book is the most brilliant and perfect study that exists of 1, the ultra-modern studio crowd, and 2, the hyphenate in war time; and it touches with wonderful deftness a variety of other matters—the Jews and Zionism; patriotism and internationalism; marriage and free love; heredity, convention and revolt.” I shall say no more, but I reproduce here a little sketch made by H. G. Wells after reading “Children of No Man’s Land”:

The other book, “Children of No Man’s Land,” introduces another young English novelist, G. B. Stern. The manuscript was sent to one of my most trusted and capable readers. Here is his comment: “This book is the most brilliant and perfect study that exists of 1, the ultra-modern studio crowd, and 2, the hyphenate in wartime; and it touches with wonderful skill on a variety of other topics—the Jews and Zionism; patriotism and internationalism; marriage and free love; heredity, convention, and rebellion.” I won’t say anything more, but I’m including a little sketch made by H. G. Wells after reading “Children of No Man’s Land”:

52, ST JAMES’S COURT, BUCKINGHAM GATE. S.W.1.

52, St James’s Court, Buckingham Gate, S.W.1.


TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES

  1. Added ‘my’ on p. 37.
  2. Silently corrected typographical errors.
  3. Retained anachronistic and non-standard spellings as printed.

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!